1. Last 7 days
    1. for - Andrea Chalupa - fighting fascism - from - webcast - Political Girl - interview with - Andrea Chalupa - how to organize against the threat of the Trump regime

      from - webcast - Political Girl - interview with - Andrea Chalupa - how to organize against the threat of the Trump regime - https://hyp.is/M5BenrJpEe-CKJ870PrrJA/www.youtube.com/watch?v=KLhJgOeR9N0

    1. Despite your brave boasts and talk of courageous exploits your beauty is at variance with your claims. Paris, your body is better suited to loving than fighting. Leave war to strong men; you be a lover, always!

      Connects to how book 3 of the Iliad ends. Lets herself be concurred. Paris is a lover while Menhilaus is a fighter. - The bedroom as a battlefield is common for this type of setting. => Common for the vibes of the elegy.

      MILITAT OMNIS AMANS = Every Lover is a Fighter

    2. o, actually I don’t dispute such praise by her, I even incline to it: why deny the compliment I desire in my heart of hearts?

      She then entirely switches it up here. Is this out of character for her?

      Think back to the confrontation with Aphrodite, conflicting whether or not to let Paris sleep with her.

    3. HELEN TO PARIS

      Fiction of women writing letters to men, notably famous women

      The technologies of letters aren't present in the mythological timelines, it is an anachronism. Kinda like making a facebook page for a historic person.

      Written by Ovid: Written in form of an elegy or elegiac couplets. - The first line is similar to epics. It is dactylic hexameter - The second one is a pentameter - Type of poem lends itself to a sense of longing

      Heroides 16 pairs with Heroides 17, when 16 was written by Paris to Helen

      Helen is saying that she is a virtuous wife and this is tarnishing her reputation, but she still maintains the crafty nature of her and manipulation.

    1. What is “public” and “private”

      How does one know what personal information is flowing on the internet and what is actually protected, how can one find out or track down what happens to his data?

    2. As we have shown, this is due to the history of shaping ethics regulations around the epistemic conditions and particular scandals of biomedical research.

      To what extent do these ethics fall, what do they state, and how much are they missing to what people can or cannot cross.

    3. Should Twitter users now expect that their social media activities could affect their ability to get a loan?

      To what extreme can each one's personal data? It could prevent jobs, now loans, what else?

    4. Another researcher demonstrated how the taxi dataset could be used to speculate which taxi drivers were devout Muslims by observing which drivers stopped at Muslim prayer times

      This data if it also falls in the wrong hands, someone who is anti-muslim for example may cause chaos.

    5. A data scientist at Neustar Research showed that by combining this data set with other forms of public information like celebrity blogs you could track well-known actors,

      This could be a lot more dangerous that most people think, because we don't know who is tracking who down, and for what reason.

    6. Data science risks falling into a regulatory gap that could undermine public trust.

      The more that the public lose trust to the people collecting their data, they might decide to start doing something about it. They could sue them, expose them to the public, boycott companies, etc.

    1. In "Evolution of Peer Review in Scientific Communication", Kochetkov provides a point-of-view discussion of the current state of play of peer review for scientific literature, focussing on the major models in contemporary use and recent innovations in reform. In particular, they present a typology of three main forms of peer review: traditional pre-publication review; registered reports; and post-publication review, their preferred model. The main contribution it could make would be to help consolidate typologies and terminologies, to consolidate major lines of argument and to present some useful visualisations of these. On the other hand, the overall discussion is not strongly original in character.

      The major strength of this article is that the discussion is well-informed by contemporary developments in peer-review reform. The typology presented is modest and, for that, readily comprehensible and intuitive. This is to some extent a weakness as well as a strength; a typology that is too straightforward may not be useful enough. As suggested at the end it might be worth considering how to complexify the typology at least at subordinate levels without sacrificing this strength. The diagrams of workflows are particularly clear.

      The primary weakness of this article is that it presents itself as an 'analysis' from which they 'conclude' certain results such as their typology, when this appears clearly to be an opinion piece. In my view, this results in a false claim of objectivity which detracts from what would otherwise be an interesting and informative, albeit subjective, discussion, and thus fails to discuss the limitations of this approach. A secondary weakness is that the discussion is not well structured and there are some imprecisions of expression that have the potential to confuse, at least at first.

      This primary weakness is manifested in several ways. The evidence and reasoning for claims made is patchy or absent. One instance of the former is the discussion of bias in peer review. There are a multitude of studies of such bias and indeed quite a few meta-analyses of these studies. A systematic search could have been done here but there is no attempt to discuss the totality of this literature. Instead, only a few specific studies are cited. Why are these ones chosen? We have no idea. To this extent I am not convinced that the references used here are the most appropriate. Instances of the latter are the claim that "The most well-known initiatives at the moment are ResearchEquals and Octopus" for which no evidence is provided, the claim that "we believe that journal-independent peer review is a special case of Model 3" for which no further argument is provided, and the claim that "the function of being the "supreme judge" in deciding what is "good" and "bad" science is taken on by peer review" for which neither is provided.

      A particular example of this weakness, which is perhaps of marginal importance to the overall paper but of strong interest to this reviewer is the rather odd engagement with history within the paper. It is titled "Evolution of Peer Review" but is really focussed on the contemporary state-of-play. Section 2 starts with a short history of peer review in scientific publishing, but that seems intended only to establish what is described as the 'traditional' model of peer review. Given that that short history had just shown how peer review had been continually changing in character over centuries - and indeed Kochetkov goes on to describe further changes - it is a little difficult to work out what 'traditional' might mean here; what was 'traditional' in 2010 was not the same as what was 'traditional' in 1970. It is not clear how seriously this history is being taken. Kochetkov has earlier written that "as early as the beginning of the 21st century, it was argued that the system of peer review is 'broken'" but of course criticisms - including fundamental criticisms - of peer review are much older than this. Overall, this use of history seems designed to privilege the experience of a particular moment in time, that coincides with the start of the metascience reform movement.

      Section 2 also demonstrates some of the second weakness described, a rather loose structure. Having moved from a discussion of the history of peer review to detail the first model, 'traditional' peer review, it then also goes on to describe the problems of this model. This part of the paper is one of the best - and best -evidenced. Given the importance of it to the main thrust of the discussion it should probably have been given more space as a Section all on its own.

      Another example is Section 4 on Modular Publishing, in which Kochetkov notes "Strictly speaking, modular publishing is primarily an innovative approach for the publishing workflow in general rather than specifically for peer review." Kochetkov says "This is why we have placed this innovation in a separate category" but if it is not an innovation in peer review, the bigger question is 'Why was it included in this article at all?'.

      One example of the imprecisions of language is as follows. The author also shifts between the terms 'scientific communication' and 'science communication' but, at least in many contexts familiar to this reviewer, these are not the same things, the former denoting science-internal dissemination of results through publication (which the author considers), conferences and the like (which the author specifically excludes) while the latter denotes the science-external public dissemination of scientific findings to non-technical audiences, which is entirely out of scope for this article.

      A final note is that Section 3, while an interesting discussion, seems largely derivative from a typology of Waltman, with the addition of a consideration of whether a reform is 'radical' or 'incremental', based on how 'disruptive' the reform is. Given that this is inherently a subjective decision, I wonder if it might not have been more informative to consider 'disruptiveness' on a scale and plot it accordingly. This would allow for some range to be imagined for each reform as well; surely reforms might be more or less disruptive depending on how they are implemented. Given that each reform is considered against each model, it is somewhat surprising that this is not presented in a tabular or graphical form.

      Beyond the specific suggestions in the preceding paragraphs, my suggestions to improve this article are as follows:

      1. Reconceptualize this as an opinion piece. Where systematic evidence can be drawn upon to make points, use that, but don't be afraid to just present a discussion from what is clearly a well-informed author.

      2. Reconsider the focus on history and 'evolution' if the point is about the current state of play and evaluation of reforms (much as I would always want to see more studies on the history and evolution of peer review).

      3. Consider ways in which the typology might be expanded, even if at subordinate level.

      I have no competing interests in the compilation of this review, although I do have specific interests as noted above.

    2. The work ‘Evolution of Peer Review in Scientific Communication’ provides a concise and readable summary of the historical role of peer review in modern science. The paper categorises the peer review practices into three models: (1) traditional pre-publication peer review; (2) registered reports; (3) post-publication peer review. The author compares the three models and draws the conclusion that the “third model offers the best way to implement the main function of scientific communication”.

      I would contest this conclusion. In my eyes the three models serve different aims - with more or less drawbacks. For example, although Model 3 is less chance to insert bias to the readers, it also weakens the filtering function of the review system. Let’s just think about the dangers of machine-generated articles, paper-mills, p-hacked research reports and so on. Although the editors do some pre-screening for the submissions, in a world with only Model 3 peer review the literature could easily get loaded with even more ‘garbage’ than in a model where additional peers help the screening.

      Compared to registered reports other aspects can come to focus that Model 3 cannot cover. It’s the efficiency of researchers’ work. In the care of registered reports, Stage 1 review can still help researchers to modify or improve their research design or data collection method. Empirical work can be costly and time-consuming and post-publication review can only say that “you should have done it differently then it would make sense”.

      Finally, the author puts openness as a strength of Model 3. In my eyes, openness is a separate question. All models can work very openly and transparently in the right circumstances. This dimension is not an inherent part of the models.

      In conclusion, I would not make verdict over the models, instead emphasise the different functions they can play in scientific communication.

      A minor comment: I found that a number of statements lack references in the Introduction. I would have found them useful for statements such as “There is a point of view that peer review is included in the implicit contract of the researcher.”

    3. In this manuscript, the author provides a historical review of the place of peer review in the scientific ecosystem, including a discussion of the so-called current crisis and a presentation of three important peer review models. I believe this is a non-comprehensive yet useful overview. My main contention is that the structure of the paper could be improved. More specifically, the author could expand on the different goals of peer review and discuss these goals earlier in the paper. This would allow readers to better interpret the different issues plaguing peer review and helps put the costs and benefits of the three models into context. Other than that, I found some claims made in the paper a little too strong. Presenting some empirical evidence or downplaying these claims would improve the manuscript in my opinion. Below, you can find my comments:

      1. In my view, the biggest issue with the current peer review system is the low quality of reviews, but the manuscript only mentions this fleetingly. The current system facilitates publication bias, confirmation bias, and is generally very inconsistent. I think this is partly due to reviewers’ lack of accountability in such a closed peer review system, but I would be curious to hear the author’s ideas about this, more elaborately than they provide them as part of issue 2.

      2. I’m missing a section in the introduction on what the goals of peer review are or should be. You mention issues with peer review, and these are mostly fair, but their importance is only made salient if you link them to the goals of peer review. The author does mention some functions of peer review later in the paper, but I think it would be good to expand that discussion and move it to a place earlier in the manuscript.

      3. Table 1 is intuitive but some background on how the author arrived at these categorizations would be welcome. When is something incremental and when is something radical? Why are some innovations included but not others (e.g., collaborative peer review, see https://content.prereview.org/how-collaborative-peer-review-can-transform-scientific-research/)?

      4. “Training of reviewers through seminars and online courses is part of the strategies of many publishers. At the same time, we have not been able to find statistical data or research to assess the effectiveness of such training.” (p. 5)  There is some literature on this, although not recent. See work by Sara Schroter for example, Schroter et al., 2004; Schroter et al., 2008)

      5. “It should be noted that most initiatives aimed at improving the quality of peer review simultaneously increase the costs.” (p. 7)  This claim needs some support. Please explicate why this typically is the case and how it should impact our evaluations of these initiatives.

      6. I would rephrase “Idea of the study” in Figure 2 since the other models start with a tangible output (the manuscript). This is the same for registered reports where they submit a tangible report including hypotheses, study design, and analysis plan. In the same vein, I think study design in the rest of the figure might also not be the best phrasing.  Maybe the author could use the terminology used by COS (Stage 1 manuscript, and Stage 2 manuscript, see Details & Workflow tab of https://www.cos.io/initiatives/registered-reports). Relatedly, “Author submits the first version of the manuscript” in the first box after the ‘Manuscript (report)’ node maybe a confusing phrase because I think many researchers see the first version of the manuscript as the stage 1 report sent out for stage 1 review.

      7. One pathway that is not included in Figure 2 is that authors can decide to not conduct the study when improvements are required. Relatedly, in the publish-review-curate model, is revising the manuscripts based on the reviews not optional as well? Especially in the case of 3a, authors can hardly be forced to make changes even though the reviews are posted on the platform.

      8. I think the author should discuss the importance of ‘open identities’ more. This factor is now not explicitly included in any of the models, while it has been found to be one of the main characteristics of peer review systems (Ross-Hellauer, 2017). More generally, I was wondering why the author chose these three models and not others. What were the inclusion criteria for inclusion in the manuscript? Some information on the underlying process would be welcome, especially when claims like “However, we believe that journal-independent peer review is a special case of Model 3 (“Publish-Review-Curate”).” are made without substantiation.

      9. Maybe it helps to outline the goals of the paper a bit more clearly in the introduction. This helps the reader to know what to expect.

      10. The Modular Publishing section is not inherently related to peer review models, as you mention in the first sentence of that paragraph. As such, I think it would be best to omit this section entirely to maintain the flow of the paper. Alternatively, you could shortly discuss it in the discussion section but a separate paragraph seems too much from my point of view.

      11. Labeling model 3 as post-publication review might be confusing to some readers. I believe many researchers see post-publication review as researchers making comments on preprints, or submitting commentaries to journals. Those activities are substantially different from the publish-review-curate model so I think it is important to distinguish between these types.

      12. I do not think the conclusions drawn below Table 3 logically follow from the earlier text. For example, why are “all functions of scientific communication implemented most quickly and transparently in Model 3”? It could be that the entire process takes longer in Model 3 (e.g. because reviewers need more time), so that Model 1 and Model 2 lead to outputs quicker. The same holds for the following claim: “The additional costs arising from the independent assessment of information based on open reviews are more than compensated by the emerging opportunities for scientific pluralism.” What is the empirical evidence for this? While I personally do think that Model 3 improves on Model 1, emphatic statements like this require empirical evidence. Maybe the author could provide some suggestions on how we can attain this evidence. Model 2 does have some empirical evidence underpinning its validity (see Scheel, Schijen, Lakens, 2021; Soderberg et al., 2021; Sarafoglou et al. 2022) but more meta-research inquiries into the effectiveness and cost-benefits ratio of registered reports would still be welcome in general.

      13. What is the underlaying source for the claim that openness requires three conditions?

      14. “If we do not change our approach, science will either stagnate or transition into other forms of communication.” (p. 2)  I don’t think this claim is supported sufficiently strongly. While I agree there are important problems in peer review, I think would need to be a more in-depth and evidence-based analysis before claims like this can be made.

      15. On some occasions, the author uses “we” while the study is single authored.

      16. Figure 1: The top-left arrow from revision to (re-)submission is hidden

      17. “The low level of peer review also contributes to the crisis of reproducibility in scientific research (Stoddart, 2016).” (p. 4)  I assume the author means the low quality of peer review.

      18. “Although this crisis is due to a multitude of factors, the peer review system bears a significant responsibility for it.” (p. 4)  This is also a big claim that is not substantiated

      19. “Software for automatic evaluation of scientific papers based on artificial intelligence (AI) has emerged relatively recently” (p. 5)  The author could add RegCheck (https://regcheck.app/) here, even though it is still in development. This tool is especially salient in light of the finding that preregistration-paper checks are rarely done as part of reviews (see Syed, 2023)

      20. There is a typo in last box of Figure 1 (“decicion” instead of “decision”). I also found typos in the second box of Figure 2, where “screns” should be “screens”, and the author decision box where “desicion” should be “decision”

      21. Maybe it would be good to mention results blinded review in the first paragraph of 3.2. This is a form of peer review where the study is already carried out but reviewers are blinded to the results. See work by Locascio (2017), Grand et al. (2018), and Woznyj et al. (2018).

      22. Is “Not considered for peer review” in figure 3b not the same as rejected? I feel that it is rejected in the sense that neither the manuscript not the reviews will be posted on the platform.

      23. “In addition to the projects mentioned, there are other platforms, for example, PREreview12, which departs even more radically from the traditional review format due to the decentralized structure of work.” (p. 11)  For completeness, I think it would be helpful to add some more information here, for example why exactly decentralization is a radical departure from the traditional model.

      24. “However, anonymity is very conditional - there are still many “keys” left in the manuscript, by which one can determine, if not the identity of the author, then his country, research group, or affiliated organization.” (p.11)  I would opt for the neutral “their” here instead of “his”, especially given that this is a paragraph about equity and inclusion.

      25. “Thus, “closeness” is not a good way to address biases.” (p. 11)  This might be a straw man argument because I don’t believe researchers have argued that it is a good method to combat biases. If they did, it would be good to cite them here. Alternatively, the sentence could be omitted entirely.

      26. I would start the Modular Publishing section with the definition as that allows readers to interpret the other statements better.

      27. It would be helpful if the Models were labeled (instead of using Model 1, Model 2, and Model 3) so that readers don’t have to think back what each model involved.

      28. Table 2: “Decision making” for the editor’s role is quite broad, I recommend to specify and include what kind of decisions need to be made.

      29. Table 2: “Aim of review” – I believe the aim of peer review differs also within these models (see the “schools of thought” the author mentions earlier), so maybe a statement on what the review entails would be a better way to phrase this.

      30. Table 2: One could argue that the object of the review’ in Registered Reports is also the manuscript as a whole, just in different stages. As such, I would phrase this differently.

      Good luck with any revision!

      Olmo van den Akker (ovdakker@gmail.com)

      References

      Grand, J. A., Rogelberg, S. G., Banks, G. C., Landis, R. S., & Tonidandel, S. (2018). From outcome to process focus: Fostering a more robust psychological science through registered reports and results-blind reviewing. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 13(4), 448-456.

      Ross-Hellauer, T. (2017). What is open peer review? A systematic review. F1000Research, 6.

      Sarafoglou, A., Kovacs, M., Bakos, B., Wagenmakers, E. J., & Aczel, B. (2022). A survey on how preregistration affects the research workflow: Better science but more work. Royal Society Open Science, 9(7), 211997.

      Scheel, A. M., Schijen, M. R., & Lakens, D. (2021). An excess of positive results: Comparing the standard psychology literature with registered reports. Advances in Methods and Practices in Psychological Science, 4(2), 25152459211007467.

      Schroter, S., Black, N., Evans, S., Carpenter, J., Godlee, F., & Smith, R. (2004). Effects of training on quality of peer review: randomised controlled trial. Bmj, 328(7441), 673.

      Schroter, S., Black, N., Evans, S., Godlee, F., Osorio, L., & Smith, R. (2008). What errors do peer reviewers detect, and does training improve their ability to detect them?. Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, 101(10), 507-514.

      Soderberg, C. K., Errington, T. M., Schiavone, S. R., Bottesini, J., Thorn, F. S., Vazire, S., ... & Nosek, B. A. (2021). Initial evidence of research quality of registered reports compared with the standard publishing model. Nature Human Behaviour, 5(8), 990-997.

      Syed, M. (2023). Some data indicating that editors and reviewers do not check preregistrations during the review process. PsyArXiv Preprints.

      Locascio, J. J. (2017). Results blind science publishing. Basic and applied social psychology, 39(5), 239-246.

      Woznyj, H. M., Grenier, K., Ross, R., Banks, G. C., & Rogelberg, S. G. (2018). Results-blind review: A masked crusader for science. European Journal of Work and Organizational Psychology, 27(5), 561-576.

    4. Overall thoughts: This is an interesting history piece regarding peer review and the development of review over time. Given the author’s conflict of interest and association with the Centre developing MetaROR, I think that this paper might be a better fit for an information page or introduction to the journal and rationale for the creation of MetaROR, rather than being billed as an independent article. Alternatively, more thorough information about advantages to pre-publication review or more downsides/challenges to post-publication review might make the article seem less affiliated. I appreciate seeing the history and current efforts to change peer review, though I am not comfortable broadly encouraging use of these new approaches based on this article alone.

      Page 3: It’s hard to get a feel for the timeline given the dates that are described. We have peer review becoming standard after WWII (after 1945), definitively established by the second half of the century, an example of obligatory peer review starting in 1976, and in crisis by the end of the 20th century. I would consider adding examples that better support this timeline – did it become more common in specific journals before 1976? Was the crisis by the end of the 20th century something that happened over time or something that was already intrinsic to the institution? It doesn’t seem like enough time to get established and then enter crisis, but more details/examples could help make the timeline clear. 

      Consider discussing the benefits of the traditional model of peer review.

      Table 1 – Most of these are self-explanatory to me as a reader, but not all. I don’t know what a registered report refers to, and it stands to reason that not all of these innovations are familiar to all readers. You do go through each of these sections, but that’s not clear when I initially look at the table. Consider having a more informative caption. Additionally, the left column is “Course of changes” here but “Directions” in text. I’d pick one and go with it for consistency.

      3.2: Considering mentioning your conflict of interest here where MetaROR is mentioned.

      With some of these methods, there’s the ability to also submit to a regular journal. Going to a regular journal presumably would instigate a whole new round of review, which may or may not contradict the previous round of post-publication review and would increase the length of time to publication by going through both types. If someone has a goal to publish in a journal, what benefit would they get by going through the post-publication review first, given this extra time?

      There’s a section talking about institutional change (page 14). It mentions that openness requires three conditions – people taking responsibility for scientific communication, authors and reviewers, and infrastructure. I would consider adding some discussion of readers and evaluators. Readers have to be willing to accept these papers as reliable, trustworthy, and respectable to read and use the information in them. Evaluators such as tenure committees and potential employers would need to consider papers submitted through these approaches as evidence of scientific scholarship for the effort to be worthwhile for scientists.

      Based on this overview, which seems somewhat skewed towards the merits of these methods (conflict of interest, limited perspective on downsides to new methods/upsides to old methods), I am not quite ready to accept this effort as equivalent of a regular journal and pre-publication peer review process. I look forward to learning more about the approach and seeing this review method in action and as it develops.

    5. Kochetkov, D. (2024, March 21). Evolution of Peer Review in Scientific Communication. https://doi.org/10.31235/osf.io/b2ra3

    6. Jul 26, 2024

    7. Nov 20, 2024

    8. Nov 20, 2024

    9. Authors:

    10. 5

    11. 10.31235/osf.io/b2ra3

    12. Evolution of Peer Review in Scientific Communication

    1. "is a serial abuser and a serial obstructor."

      a privileged person who has never had to deal with the consequences of his actions, just like a person with high status, they often get away with things while the people they deem to be below them face the consequences

    2. Combs is accused of carrying guns to intimidate or threaten witnesses

      abuse of power theme

    3. When Combs didn't "get his way, he was violent

      king/dictator narrative

    4. The indictment alleges Combs' victims were enmeshed in a web of control

      "Caught in a web" metaphorically means to be trapped or entangled in a complex situation, often with seemingly no way out, similar to how an insect would be stuck in a spider's web, with the "web" representing the intricate and inescapable circumstances. victims had no place to go for help

    5. Sometimes unbeknownst to the victims, Combs kept videos he filmed of victims engaging in sex acts with commercial sex workers

      using others peoples vulnerabilities against them to protect himself yet again

    6. controlling their careers, leveraging his financial support and threatening to cut off the same, and using intimidation and violence.

      abuse of power theme again

    7. abused, threatened, and coerced

      dictator narrative, no positive light or image is being portrayed in the media

    8. sprawling

      spreading out over a large area in an untidy or irregular way

    1. nt.7 The majorcauses of language impairments are mentalretardation, hearing impairment, centralnervous system dysfunctions (generally inthe form of learning disabilities), and envi-ronmental factors such as lack of stimula-tion.8 Determining causes with precision inindividual cases is often not possible.Indeed, classifications based on causationhave not proven useful for remediation, andso professionals are generally advised to baseinterventions on an assessment of the indi-vidual student's language abilities.28Treatment by a language therapist gen-erally leads to improvement in functionalcommunication skills,29 although the treat-ment cannot usually be expected to eradi-cate the problem.Mental Retardation (MR)Eleven percent of IDEA-eligible studentshave mental retardation (MR).s The sever-ity of mental retardation is classified as mild(generally defined by an IQ test score ofbetween 50-55 and 70, accompanied bydeficits in adaptive behavior), moderate(IQ of 35-40 to 50-55), severe (IQ of20-25 to 35-40), or profound (IQ below20-25).31 Roughly 75% to 85% of thosewith mental retardation fall in the categoryof mild mental retardation (MMR).31,32 Inthis journal issue, the other three cate-gories are referred to collectively as severemental retardation.From an epidemiological viewpoint,using a cutoff of 50 IQ points to divide stu-dents into different classifications is arbi-trary, because students may show either mildor severe mental retardation as a result ofthe same diagnosis, such as Down's syn-drome. As a group, however, students withsevere mental retardation are more likely toalso show signs of serious conditions withneurological complications, such as Down'ssyndrome, cerebral palsy, epilepsy, hearingimpairment, visual impairment, and otherstructural, chromosomal, or metabolic birthdefects affecting the central nervous system.In a study of 458 students with mental retar-dation in Atlanta," two-thirds of the studentswith severe MR, but less than 20% of the stu-dents with MMR, were known to have anoth-er neurological condition. Moreover, thestudents with severe mental retardation weremore likely to have multiple neurologicalconditions.Nationally, African-American studentsare more than twice as likely as whites tobe diagnosed as having MMR. (See thearticle by Reschly in this journal issue.)Researchers have some understanding,though far from complete, of the reasonsfor this disproportionate representation.Causes most commonly proposed arepovertyl6 and cultural bias." Recent impor-tant research concludes that poverty is amajor cause of disproportionate African-American representation within the MMRcategory, but that poverty does not explainthe differences at the mildest levels of me

      many students with disabilities come from low-income families, especially African-American students -- overrepresented in special education

    2. 8 THE FUTURE OF CHILDREN - SPRING 1996Despite their prevalence, learning disabil-ities are poorly defined or understood.Learning disabilities are identified by profes-sionals in many fields, including pediatrics,psychology, neurology, and audiology.Although a coalition of professional and par-ent organizations has agreed upon a broadand complex definition of LD,21 there are nouniversally accepted, validated tests or diag-nostic criteria to determine the presence orabsence of learning disabilities. Someobservers argue that the IDEA's requirementof multidisciplinary evaluations increases thelikelihood of an LD diagnosis because a stu-dent may meet the criteria established by oneprofessional discipline but not another.=Learning disabilities are most commonlydiagnosed on the basis of a notable discrep-ancy between the student's academicachievement and ability to learn. In otherwords, the student has reasonable intelli-gence and adequate opportunity to learnbut performs poorly for unknown reasons.Ability to learn is usually measured by intelli-gence quotient (IQ), and the discrepancybetween ability and achievement must besubstantial. Specific standards are set by indi-vidual states, but the American PsychiatricAssociation suggests a discrepancy of eithertwo standard deviations or one standarddeviation plus other factors such as motor,sensory, or language differences, which arebelieved to have artificially depressed thestudent's IQ

      every student with a disability is different -- some need therapy, while others might need extra time to learn

    3. Ethnicity and DisabilityIt has long been noted that AfricanAmericans are disproportionately represent-ed in special education. At the same time,Hispanics are nominally underrepresentedin most categories of special education. (Seethe article by Reschly in this journal issue.)While it is common for special educators tobe accused of overidentification of minoritychildren, attributing some identifications tocultural bias, Wagner found higher inci-dence among minorities of deafness, blind-ness, and other disabilities measured byaccepted, objective criteria. In her statisticalanalysis of a large sample, poverty played amajor role in this overrepresentation.17 Themajority of the disproportionate representa-tion of African-American students in specialeducation is within the category of mildmental retardation. Disproportionate repre-sentation is discussed by Reschly in connec-tion with mental retardation.Eligibility and EntitlementProcessesStudents who may have a disability are iden-tified and referred for evaluation by theirclassroom teachers or, more rarely, by theirparents or pediatricians.s8 Once referred,students are entitled to a multidisciplinaryevaluation provided by specialists compe-tent in each area of suspected disability.9 Ifa student is found to have a disability and toneed special services, then he or she is enti-tled to services under the IDEA. Once eligi-bility is determined, the school develops anindividualized education program (IEP) lay-ing out goals for the student, proposedplacement, and services to be provided bythe school district. Parental consent isrequired before a student can be evaluated,services provided, or the student's place-ment chang

      even though kids are labeled as disabled, they don't always get the right help -- sometimes they only get a little extra tutoring, which is not enough to satiisfy

    4. Although identifying a student as "dis-abled" entitles him or her to special educa-tion services, a potentially large expense,school districts nationally have identified alarger proportion of their student body eachyear as having a disability. Many factors con-tribute to this increase.First, funding incentives in most statesencourage school districts to label studentsas disabled. Services delivered to studentswith a "disability" label are likely to be eitherpartly or fully reimbursed by the state,whereas the same services given to studentswithout a recognized disability are

      about half of the studfents in special education have the learning disabilities -- group is growing faster because schools get funds when students are labeled as disabled

    5. have real, persistent, and substantial individ-ual differences and educational needs thatregular education has been unable toaccommodate. These individual differencesvary widely, from medical conditions such ascerebral palsy, to dyslexia, to pervasive andchronic maladaptive patterns of behavior

      some people think that special education costs to much or is not as effective as it should be -- others say it helps many students do better in school and feel more confident

    6. The IDEA governs the educational rights of individuals from birth to age21, though only students in elementary and secondary school are addressedin this journal issu

      IDEA law changed that making sure students could get free and fair education

    7. s. Only since a federal court case in 19722 and the passage offederal legislation in 19753 have all states been mandated to provide a free,appropriate public education to all students with disabilities.Today, as Parrish and Chambers point out in this journal issue, specialeducation for students with disabilities is the largest categorical program inpublic schools, costing an estimated $32 billi

      many students with disabilities couldn't go to public schools or get help needed -- IDEA law changed that making sure students could get free and fair education

    1. 11. Transform plate boundaries divide ___ into segments.

      tectonic plates

    2. 10. ___ is an example of a transform boundary.

      San Andreas Fault

    3. 9. What are the three types of major plate boundaries?

      Divergent boundaries, Convergent boundaries, Transform boundaries.

    4. 8. In which layer of Earth are plate-moving convection currents located?

      Plate-moving convection currents are located in the mantle of the Earth.

    5. 7. Two tectonic plates come together at a plate ___.

      boundary.

    6. 6. Seafloor spreading pushes older seafloor outward, and new seafloor is created at a ___.

      mid ocean ridge.

    7. 5. ___ within the earth's mantle causes the plates to move.

      convection

    8. 4. When material in the mantle is heated at Earth's core, it rises towards Earth's surface. As it rises, it cools, moves laterally, becomes denser, and sinks, creating a ___ cell.

      convection

    9. 3. Seafloor spreading occurs at ___ boundaries.

      divergent

    10. 2. Where are the oldest oceanic rocks found?

      The oldest oceanic rocks are found at the edges of ocean basins.

    11. 1. ___ is the artificial process by which salt water is converted to fresh water.

      Desalination

    12. Why are earthquakes at the San Andreas Fault so large? /*<![CDATA[*/#mt-toc-container {display: none !important;}/*]]>*//*<![CDATA[*/ $(function() { if(!window['autoDefinitionList']){ window['autoDefinitionList'] = true; $('dl').find('dt').on('click', function() { $(this).next().toggle('350'); }); } });/*]]>*/ /*<![CDATA[*/window.addEventListener('DOMContentLoaded', function () { $('iframe').on('load', function () { $(this).iFrameResize({ warningTimeout: 0, scrolling: 'omit' }); }) })/*]]>*/ /*<![CDATA[*/ var front = "auto"; if(front=="auto"){ front = "5.13: Transform Plate Boundaries"; if(front.includes(":")){ front = front.split(":")[0]; if(front.includes(".")){ front = front.split("."); front = front.map((int)=>int.includes("0")?parseInt(int,10):int).join("."); } front+="."; } else { front = ""; } } front = front.replace(/_/g," "); MathJaxConfig = { TeX: { equationNumbers: { autoNumber: "all", formatNumber: function (n) { if(false){ return front + (Number(n)+false); } else{return front + n; } } }, macros: { PageIndex: ["{"+front+" #1}",1], test: ["{"+front+" #1}",1] }, Macros: { PageIndex: ["{"+front+" #1}",1], test: ["{"+front+" #1}",1] }, SVG: { linebreaks: { automatic: true } } } }; MathJax.Hub.Config(MathJaxConfig); MathJax.Hub.Register.StartupHook("End", ()=>{if(activateBeeLine)activateBeeLine()}); /*]]>*/

      Earthquakes at the San Andreas Fault are so large due to the significant stress buildup from the sliding motion of tectonic plates.

    13. Why are transform faults prone to massive earthquakes?

      Transform faults are prone to massive earthquakes because of the stress from plates sliding past each other.

    14. What is the direction of plate motion at a transform plate boundary?

      Plates slide past each other horizontally at a transform plate boundary.

    15. How did continental rifting play into the breakup of Pangaea? /*<![CDATA[*/#mt-toc-container {display: none !important;}/*]]>*//*<![CDATA[*/ $(function() { if(!window['autoDefinitionList']){ window['autoDefinitionList'] = true; $('dl').find('dt').on('click', function() { $(this).next().toggle('350'); }); } });/*]]>*/ /*<![CDATA[*/window.addEventListener('DOMContentLoaded', function () { $('iframe').on('load', function () { $(this).iFrameResize({ warningTimeout: 0, scrolling: 'omit' }); }) })/*]]>*/ /*<![CDATA[*/ var front = "auto"; if(front=="auto"){ front = "5.12: Divergent Plate Boundaries"; if(front.includes(":")){ front = front.split(":")[0]; if(front.includes(".")){ front = front.split("."); front = front.map((int)=>int.includes("0")?parseInt(int,10):int).join("."); } front+="."; } else { front = ""; } } front = front.replace(/_/g," "); MathJaxConfig = { TeX: { equationNumbers: { autoNumber: "all", formatNumber: function (n) { if(false){ return front + (Number(n)+false); } else{return front + n; } } }, macros: { PageIndex: ["{"+front+" #1}",1], test: ["{"+front+" #1}",1] }, Macros: { PageIndex: ["{"+front+" #1}",1], test: ["{"+front+" #1}",1] }, SVG: { linebreaks: { automatic: true } } } }; MathJax.Hub.Config(MathJaxConfig); MathJax.Hub.Register.StartupHook("End", ()=>{if(activateBeeLine)activateBeeLine()}); /*]]>*/

      Continental rifting caused Pangaea to break apart into smaller landmasses by stretching and thinning the crust.

    16. What is happening to the Baja California peninsula?

      The Baja California peninsula is gradually moving northwest away from the mainland, creating the Gulf of California.

    17. How is a divergent plate boundary on land different from one in the ocean?

      On land divergent boundaries form rift valleys; in the ocean, they form mid-ocean ridges.

    18. What is formed at a divergent boundary? /*<![CDATA[*/#mt-toc-container {display: none !important;}/*]]>*//*<![CDATA[*/ $(function() { if(!window['autoDefinitionList']){ window['autoDefinitionList'] = true; $('dl').find('dt').on('click', function() { $(this).next().toggle('350'); }); } });/*]]>*/ /*<![CDATA[*/window.addEventListener('DOMContentLoaded', function () { $('iframe').on('load', function () { $(this).iFrameResize({ warningTimeout: 0, scrolling: 'omit' }); }) })/*]]>*/ /*<![CDATA[*/ var front = "auto"; if(front=="auto"){ front = "5.11: Divergent Plate Boundaries in the Ocean"; if(front.includes(":")){ front = front.split(":")[0]; if(front.includes(".")){ front = front.split("."); front = front.map((int)=>int.includes("0")?parseInt(int,10):int).join("."); } front+="."; } else { front = ""; } } front = front.replace(/_/g," "); MathJaxConfig = { TeX: { equationNumbers: { autoNumber: "all", formatNumber: function (n) { if(false){ return front + (Number(n)+false); } else{return front + n; } } }, macros: { PageIndex: ["{"+front+" #1}",1], test: ["{"+front+" #1}",1] }, Macros: { PageIndex: ["{"+front+" #1}",1], test: ["{"+front+" #1}",1] }, SVG: { linebreaks: { automatic: true } } } }; MathJax.Hub.Config(MathJaxConfig); MathJax.Hub.Register.StartupHook("End", ()=>{if(activateBeeLine)activateBeeLine()}); /*]]>*/

      New crust is formed at a divergent boundary.

    19. How fast does divergence occur?

      Divergence occurs at a rate of approximately 1 to 20 centimeters per year.

    20. What erupts on the ocean floor?

      Magma erupts on the ocean floor.

    21. How is new crust created?

      New crust is created at divergent boundaries where tectonic plates pull apart, allowing magma to rise and turn solid.

    22. What causes divergence?

      Tectonic forces and mantle convection.

    23. How does a continent break apart to form an ocean basin?

      Continental rifting stretches and thins the crust, forming rift valleys that widen.

    24. How does a convection cell in the mantle lead to volcanism at the mid-ocean ridge?

      Convection cells in the mantle cause hot magma to rise, leading to volcanic activity at mid-ocean ridges.

    25. In what direction are the plates moving at a divergent plate boundary?

      At a divergent plate boundary, the tectonic plates are moving away from each other.

    1. longtime abuse and manipulation

      Abuse tactics to put another person down, cause emotional and physical trauma and damage to make oneself feel superior

    2. they're going to fight it

      Battle narrative

    3. we are disappointed with the decision to pursue what we believe is unjust prosecution

      Trying to appeal to people's emotion by calling this an "unjust prosecution"

    4. Combs used his music and his business empire to fuel all of these illegal activities

      Use of his empire to cover his tracks, to keep private from the public

    5. musical empire and business ventures

      signifies power, empire indicates that he has power over others

    6. abused, threatened and coerced

      Dictator narrative, power techniques

    7. September 17, 2024

      News Value: timeliness

    1. (μχνσ δρξσ)

      score για ένα χωροδιακό πολυφωνικό (ένα ένα τα γραμματικά είδη) choir 1: διαβάζει τις ρίζες των λέξεων choir 2: διαβάζει τις καταλήξεις των λέξεων choir 3: διαβάζει τα ρήματα choir 4: διαβάζει τις λέξεις από ένα μέχρι 3 γράμματα διαβάζει τα άρθρα/αντωνυμίες κλπ

    2. Η γραμματική της μετάφρασης

      Μετάφραση

    3. πρόσκαιρη

      πρόσκαιρη υπάρχουν κάποιες λέξεις μέσα στον κώδικα που θα είχαν μια δύναμη έκρηξης; αποσταθεροποίησης μια εμβέλεια διάνοιξης ρωγμής;

      θα με ενδιάφερε να εντοπίσουμε αυτές τις λέξεις με εκρηκτικό μηχανισμό / μηχανισμό διάρρηξης αυτές τις άνομες λέξεις αυτές τις επιβλαβείς λέξεις αυτές τις εγκληματικές λέξεις

    4. ισόβια

      Ερώτημα #3 Φέρνοντας τους φεμινισμούς της κατάργησης στη συζήτηση, πώς θα μπορούσαν να συμβάλουν στην αλλαγή του ποινικού κώδικα; Στη δημιουργία ενός καινούργιου;

    5. τιμωρείται

      Ερωτήματα #2<br> ποια είναι η γενεαλογία της σωφρονιστικής λογικής/του σωφρονιστικού συστήματος;

    6. Ανθρωποκτονία

      ανθρωποκτονία<br> τι θα σήμαινε νομικά αν αντικαταστήσουμε αυτή τη λέξη με τον όρο <br> γυναικοκτονία<br> ή <br> θηλυκοκτονία τρανςκτονία;

      Θα είχε ίσως περισσότερο νόημα να δημιουργηθεί ένα καινούργιο άρθρο ή καινούργιο κεφάλαιο με τον τίτλος Γυναικοκτονία;

    7. Άρθρο 299

      Ερωτήματα #1<br> Ανάλυση της γραμματικής του ποινικού κώδικα.<br> Ποια είναι η δομή των προτάσεων;<br> Πώς εγκαθιδρύεται η επιτελεστική δύναμη του κώδικα μέσα από την γραμματική δομή/επιλογή λέξεων κλπ

    8. ΕΓΚΛΗΜΑΤΑ ΚΑΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΖΩΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΠΡΟΣΒΟΛΕΣ ΤΟΥ ΕΜΒΡΥΟΥ

      15ο κεφάλαιο (ποινικός κώδικας)<br> έχει ενδιαφέρον ότι οι λέξεις <br> ζωή<br> έμβρυο <br> συνδέονται στην εκκίνηση του κεφαλαίου

    1. Some lakes became increasingly valued as recreational areas, with restrictions on livelihoods such as fishing.

      again, of course

    2. As sociologist Amrita Sen and others wrote, while the lakes historically supported several livelihoods, the British also started seeing such use of the water bodies as a nuisance to lakeside bungalows.

      ofc they did.

    1. It describes him as the head of a criminal enterprise

      King narrative

    2. she suffered as he helped launch her career

      Use of manipulation, using his power to hurt another even though to the plain eye it looks like help

    3. “I take full responsibility for my actions in that video. I was disgusted then when I did it. I’m disgusted now. I went and I sought out professional help. I got into going to therapy, going to rehab. I had to ask God for his mercy and grace. I’m so sorry.”

      Use of a religious figure to attempt to gain sympathy from those he believes follow him

    4. kicks her, and throws her on to the floor. The lawsuit alleges Combs paid $50,000 to take away the video at the time.

      Uses of physical force to exert dominance over someone, also use of bribery and power to protect his own reputation

    5. . It would be one of several business setbacks for Combs brought on by the lawsuits.

      Fall from grace narrative

    6. , beatings and forced drugging in the early 1990s by Combs, then a talent director, party promoter and rising figure in New York City’s hip-hop community. Combs’ attorneys call the allegations false.

      Prominence, other people of notable status used their power to degrade and disrespect others

    7. coerce and bribe

      Power techniques

    8. confidential

      There is a lot around this case that revolves around privacy, often people of high status do a lot to keep their tracks covered

    9. “prone to uncontrollable rage” and subjected her to “savage” beatings

      Physical use of power to belittle another, dictator narrative

    10. He is accused of operating an empire of sexual crimes

      Empire signifies that there is a group of people that are being ruled over King narrative came up again

    1. These are optimization problems, where C⊆RnC\subseteq \mathbb{R}^nC⊆Rn is a convex subset and f:C→Rf:C\rightarrow \mathbb{R}f:C→R a convex function

      Implicit definition af et konvekst optimeringsproblem.

    1. A point v0v_0v0​

      A critical point

    2. saddle point

      Et saddelpunkt antages at være kritisk til at begynde med. Eksemplet

      $$ f(x, y, z) = x^2 - y^2 + z $$

      har \( (0,0,0)\) som saddelpunkt i henhold til definitionen. Dette punkt er ikke kritisk!

    1. Since 2016, Saudi Arabia has also embarked on a more assertive foreign policy. Bilateral economic relations have often become more targeted and disciplined, which is a definite positive. Gone are the days of gifts and grants to regional Arab economies. A wiser direct investment approach has been established during the Salman era. Acquiring publicly listed assets as a way of helping struggling economies has been a more prudent approach, as these are tangible investments with a revenue stream. Conditionality to foreign economic aid was first adopted by the UAE in 2014 for its aid to Egypt and has been pursued by Saudi Arabia during the Salman reign.

      The last sentence here is especially important because it signals the Saudi role in promoting neoliberal reforms elsewhere in the region.

    2. Historically, FDI was principally invested in the oil and gas sector and seldom in the non-oil economy. One of the highest recorded FDI years was 2021 when inflows totalled $19.3 billion, of which the bulk came from Aramco selling a $12.4 billion stake in an oil pipeline entity to foreign investors. In 2022, FDI amounted to $32.5 billion, revised from the about $8 billion figure that had been published previously. The updated figure was a result of a new framework methodology for publishing FDI data in Saudi Arabia which was adopted in late 2023.

      Essentially fudging the data, it seems like.

    3. Diversifying the economy, creating jobs for nationals in the private sector, and implementing a gradual, but noteworthy, fiscal consolidation programme are key priorities

      This formulation, emphasising the 'gradual' in fiscal consolidation plans, goes in the direction of roll-out neoliberalism being prioritised.

    4. A significant challenge was to meet the aspirations of a young and growing population. Generating about 4.5 million jobs for nationals entering the labour force through 2030 is an overarching challenge. The 1.7 million jobs created for Saudis as a result of the oil rise from 2003 to 2013 were largely employed in the public sector. Job creation had to slow in the coming years as nearly half of the country’s budget was being expended on the wage bill. The NTP set an objective of reducing civil service employment by 20 per cent by 2020, which has still yet to be realized.

      Target of 20% reduction of civil service employment by 2020 not met: not much roll-back neoliberalism, then.

    1. When suddenly there before him, Ludmila lies

      This idiot didn't take off the invisible hat? What a contrived reason for conflict.

    2. And turns to wastes the shrubberies!

      Not the shrubberies!

    3. Sad fancies, and he bows his head, In silent longing, filled with dread, Still as a stone; while woe and care Consume his mind, his heart on fire, Tormented by despair, desire.

      This could be an excellent painting.

    4. The horse flew to him, magically,

      Wait how the hell did his horse get magical flying power?!

    5. The dwarf flies upward to the clouds, Vanishes there among mist-shrouds, Then plunges at the prince once more.

      Ah one of those sorcerers without ranged attacks. I feel like basic fireballs would be Sorcerer 101.

    1. From time to time, I scroll and scroll

      This also ties back to the idea of falling down this idea of a "rabbit hole". In the same article about falling down rabbit holes, Harringer writes It has also been reported that social media use can be addictive for some adolescents (Griffiths & Kuss, 2017), and emotionally trig- gering content can be difficult to escape on social media, particularly when algorithms are specifically built to keep users engaged with the content that may end up being most damaging to them". When Alian said she "scrolls and srolls" she is not doing it mindlessly, TikTok, and other forms of social media have places this algorithm into these platforms that cause these people so scroll for hours. Thus, in return, after scrolling for hours and seeing numerous amounts of videos about the same "perfect" people, these users let this perfec timage get to their heads.

    2. There are beautiful people online, and with TikTok’s “that girl” or “small waist” trends, I wonder why I can’t have the same flat, toned stomach or the same tiny, hourglass waist despite all the exercising and healthy eating I do. Recently I have been feeling bad about my appearance, fully knowing that I have a healthy body and that I should be grateful to have a body that other girls want.

      This ties back to the idea of algorithm that we learned about. When a girl likes a video that is tied to trends like "smallest waist", their feed then will start to show more and more of those videos, which feeds into unhealthy lifestyles. In the article we read in class, "The dangers of the rabbit hole:" Author Jennifer A. Harringer writes "The relationship between social media usage and body image has been well-established in the literature; however, social media companies’ use of algorithms may intensify this association, as algorithms provide viewers with personalized content that is often more extreme, less monitored, and designed to keep users engaged for longer periods of time." This idea of viewers seeing one video and suddenly their feed is full of the same style of videos is not a new concept. But in this day and age where social media is everywhere, falling into this "rabbit hole" is more and more common, especially when it comes to young women and the way they see themselves.

    1. eLife Assessment

      The authors modified a common method to induce epilepsy in mice to provide an improved approach to screening new drugs for epilepsy. This is an important goal because of the need to develop drugs for patients who are refractory to current medications. The authors' method evokes seizures to circumvent a low rate of spontaneous seizures and the approach was validated using two common anti-seizure medications. The strength of evidence was solid in that some validation was provided, but incomplete because the method for quantification, definition of seizures, and some other aspects of the paper were not clear or absent.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This important study by Takano et. al. describes a novel approach for optogenetically evoking seizures in an etiologically relevant mouse model of epilepsy. The authors developed a model that can trigger seizures "on demand" using optogenetic stimulation of CA1 principal cells in mice rendered epileptic by an intra-hippocampal kainate (IHK) injection into CA3. The authors discuss their model in the context of the limitations of current animal models used in epilepsy drug development. In particular, their model addresses concerns regarding existing models where testing typically involves inducing acute seizures in healthy animals or waiting on infrequent, spontaneous seizures in epileptic animals.

      Strengths:

      A strength of this manuscript is that this approach may facilitate the evaluation of novel therapeutics since these evoked seizures are demonstrated as being sufficiently similar to spontaneous seizures in these same mice which are more laborious to analyze. The data demonstrating the commonality of pharmacology and EEG features between evoked seizures and spontaneous seizures in epileptic mice, while also being different from evoked seizures in naïve mice, are convincing despite concerns regarding the biological significance of the differences in effect sizes of these features. The structural, functional, and behavioral differences between a seizure-naïve and epileptic mouse are complex and important issues. This study positively impacts the wider epilepsy research community by investigating seizure semiology and pharmaceutical responses in these populations.

      Weaknesses:

      While the data generally supports the authors' conclusions, a weakness of this manuscript lies in their analytical approach where EEG feature-space comparisons used the number of spontaneous or evoked seizures as their replicates as opposed to the number of IHK mice; these large data sets tend to identify relatively small effects of uncertain biological significance as being highly statistically significant. Furthermore, the clinical relevance of similarly small differences in EEG feature space measurements between seizure-naïve and epileptic mice is also uncertain. Finally, the multiple surgeries and long timetable to generate these mice may limit the value compared to existing models in drug-testing paradigms.

    3. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors have attempted to modify and adapt the IH-KA model in mice to provide an improved approach to screening for new ASDs by partially mitigating the problem of randomly occurring seizures and relatively low seizure frequency in the IH-KA model. The authors used KA micro-injections to selectively kill the hippocampal CA3 area as a way to induce temporal lobe "epileptogenesis" (TLE), and then used optogenetics to activate CA1 pyramidal cells specifically. This approach allowed the authors to trigger generalized seizures where the tonic-clonic pattern of electrical activity was reminiscent of actual tonic-clonic behavioral convulsions. Administration of levitracetam (LEV) and diazepam (DZP), two widely used ASDs with different mechanisms, reduced the probability of optogenetically activated epileptic seizures in IH-KA mice, thus seeming to provide evidence for a new approach to screen ASDs. A variety of problems and issues with the approach and the results lead to confounds that raise serious concerns about the conclusions.

      Major strengths and weaknesses of the Methods and Results:

      Strengths:

      The authors have designed a method for triggering seizures, and the figures show bona fide electrographic seizures with concomitant convulsive behavioral components. The optogenetically evoked seizures in IH-KA mice had the electrical properties of actual seizures and the tonic-clonic components were readily apparent. These seizures appeared different from seizures evoked in naïve mice, and the authors attribute this difference to the epileptogenic process, but this may not be correct.

      The ASDs (i.e., LEV and DZP) reduced the success rate of the optogenetically evoked seizures in IH-KA mice, thus suggesting the potential usefulness of the model for testing ASDs. The paper discusses whether the Epilepsy Therapy Screening Program (ETSP) will be able to use this modification of the IH-KA model in place of (1) ASD screening with acute seizures in naïve animals, where the brain has not undergone "epileptogenesis", (2) testing ASDs on hippocampal paroxysmal discharges (HPDs) in the IH-KA model, which has undergone epileptogenesis, or (3) spontaneous epileptic seizures in animal models of TLE based on systemic treatments that lead to acute convulsive status epilepticus that have later undergone epileptogenesis. This proposed version of the IH-KA model aims to address the former problem (#1, above) by using a mouse model of TLE, and to address the latter problems (#2 and #3, above) of the seemingly random occurrence of epileptic seizures and the low seizure frequency by using optogenetically "triggered" seizures.

      Weaknesses

      Although the figures provide excellent examples of individual electrographic seizures and compare induced seizures in epileptic and naïve animals, it is unclear which criteria were used to identify an actual seizure induced by the optogenetic stimulus, versus a hippocampal paroxysmal discharge (HPD), an "afterdischarge", an "electrophysiological epileptiform event" (EEE, Ref #36, D'Ambrosio et al., 2010 Epilepsy Currents), or a so-called "spike-wave-discharge" (SWD). Were HPDs or these other non-seizure events ever induced using stimulation in animals with IH-KA? A critical issue is that these other electrical events are not actual seizures, and it is unclear whether they were included in the column showing data on "electrographic afterdischarges" in Figure 5 for the studies on ASDs. This seems to be a problem in other areas of the paper, also.

      The differences between the optogenetically evoked seizures in IH-KA vs naïve mice are interpreted to be due to the "epileptogenesis" that had occurred, but the lesion from the KA-induced injury would be expected to cause differences in the electrically and behaviorally recorded seizures - even if epileptogenesis had not occurred. This is not adequately addressed.

      The authors did not test whether an apparent "kindling" effect, apparently seen in naïve controls, also occurred in animals micro-injected with kainic acid (KA). This effect could cause model instability that might result in variability in response to ASDs. It is not clear whether the number of optogenetically induced seizures in epileptic animals would affect the response to drugs. It is also unclear how much of an improvement the animal model in the present work is over other similar models of TLE, where electrically triggered seizures could simply be applied to one of them.

      The authors offer little mention of other research using animal models of TLE to screen ASDs, of which there are many published studies - many of them with other strengths and/or weaknesses. For example, although Grabenstatter and Dudek (2019, Epilepsia) used a version of the systemic KA model to obtain dose-response data on the effects of carbamazepine on spontaneous seizures, that work required use of KA-treated rats selected to have very high rates of spontaneous seizures, which requires careful and tedious selection of animals. The ETSP has published studies with an intra-amygdala kainic acid (IA-KA) model (West et al., 2022, Exp Neurol), where the authors claim that they can use spontaneous seizures to identify ASDs for DRE; however, their lack of a drug effect of carbamazepine may have been a false negative secondary to low seizure rates. The approach described in this paper may help with confounds caused by low or variable seizure rates. These types of issues should be discussed, along with others.

      While the paper may be relevant for the ETSP and contract research organizations (CROs), the paper was not written to attract the interest of biological scientists, even those in this specific area of epilepsy research. It may be of low interest to other neuroscientists.

      The outcome measure for testing LEV and DZP on seizures was essentially the fraction of unsuccessful or successful activations of seizures, where high ASD efficacy is based on showing that the optogenetic stimulation causes fewer seizures when the drug is present. The final outcome measure is thus a percentage, which would still lead to a large number of tests to be assured of adequate statistical power. Thus, there is a concern about whether this proposed approach will have high enough resolution to be more useful than conventional screening methods so that one can obtain actual dose-response data on ASDs.

      The key issue the authors aim to address is the 30-40% of patients with DRE, but the real problem with DRE patients is not that these people have seizures with no effect of the ASDs; rather, although ASD may reduce seizure burden, these patients continue to have some remaining seizures even after high doses of ASDs, which often leads to adverse effects from the particular ASDs.

      In several sections of the paper, the authors argue that two different groups are similar on the basis that no statistical difference was found between the two groups (i.e., p > 0.05); however, the failure to find a statistically significant difference, particularly with relatively small sample sizes, is not rigorous evidence that the two groups are actually similar - they are just "not significantly different."

      It remains unclear that the optogenetically induced seizures in this model are better than similarly induced seizures in a naïve animal, and there is no evidence that the model will be useful for finding new ASDs to treat DRE.

      Do the results support the conclusions?

      Although the Results show examples of clear tonic-clonic seizures, it is not at all clear whether this approach is a significant improvement over previous methods used on animal models of TLE. The presented data from this method shows it provides an ability to detect the effect of widely used ASDs, but not that it will have the resolution to find better ASDs. The outcome measure of successful vs failed seizure inductions does not necessarily translate to a pathway for finding new ASDs for DRE, which often is a function of the side effects of the proposed new ASD. Although the recorded seizures in IH-KA rats differ in waveform from the ones in naïve mice, this could be due to the pattern of damage resulting from the micro-injection of KA or the density of expressed Chr2, which could be affected by sclerosis.

      Impact and utility of methods and data.

      The authors state that this approach should be used to test for and discover new ASDs for DRE, and also used for various open/closed loop protocols with deep-brain stimulation; however, the paper does not actually discuss rigorously or critically the background literature on other published studies in these areas or how this approach will improve future research for a broader audience than the ETSP and CROs. Thus, it is not clear whether the utility will apply more widely and how extensive a readership will be attracted to this work.

      Final Conclusions:

      Although this is an Interesting if not elegant new model for testing ASDs, it could be seen as a version of kindling (plus brain damage) in a rodent model, where some of the pathology of TLE is induced through focal injection of KA in the CA3 area of the hippocampus. Unfortunately, no evidence was presented that it will be any better than other models, although it could be faster and maybe easier than models based on spontaneous seizures. Although it has some similarities to the pathology of human TLE, the ablating part of the hippocampus does not account for the more widespread pathology that usually occurs elsewhere in the brain, as studied with imaging and with anatomy in surgical specimens from patients with DRE.

      Although this approach with seizure induction via an optogenetic approach adds specificity to the type of cell that is stimulated (i.e., CA1 pyramidal cells), it is not apparent why this provides a better or more effective tool than simple electrical induction of seizures in any TLE model. Most important, it remains unclear how this addresses any aspect of drug resistance. To improve the ASD discovery process, an important new model must make a significant reduction in seizure burden, and would ideally improve the percentage of patients that become seizure-free. It is not clear how this model will do that.

      In the end, the authors have created a model with some of the pathology of TLE, where they can then induce actual seizures via specific optogenetic stimulation. So, although it is potentially elegant work, it remains unclear what new information this model will tell us about epilepsy, and most importantly DRE - or how it will improve treatment outcomes.

    4. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Chen et al. develop and characterize a new approach for screening drugs for epilepsy. The idea is to increase the ability to study seizures in animals with epilepsy because most animal models have rare seizures. Thus, the authors use the existing intrahippocampal kainic acid (IHKA) mouse model, which can have very unpredictable seizures with long periods of time between seizures. The authors employ an additional method to trigger seizures in the IHKA model. This method is closed-loop optogenetic stimulation of area CA1. There are several assumptions: area CA1 is the best location, triggered seizures are the same as spontaneous seizures, and this method will be useful despite requiring a great deal of effort. Regarding the latter, using a mouse model with numerous seizures (such as the pilocarpine model) might be more efficient than using a modified IHKA protocol that requires viral injection for optogenetics, fiber insertion requiring additional surgery, and accurate targeting to reliably trigger seizures on-demand. Aside from these caveats, the authors do succeed in studying seizures more readily in a mouse model of rare seizures. However, the seizures are evoked, not spontaneous. As currently presented, it is not clear how the triggered seizures can be used to investigate if antiseizure medication can reduce seizure burden as measured by seizure severity and seizures per day.

      The authors modified the IHKA model to inject KA into CA3 instead of CA1 in order to preserve the CA1 pyramidal cells that they will later stimulate. To express the excitatory opsin channelrhodopsin (ChR2) in area CA1, they use a virus that expresses ChR2 in cells that express the Thy-1 promoter. The authors demonstrate that CA3 delivery of KA can induce a very similar chronic epilepsy phenotype to the injection of KA in CA1 and show that optical excitation of CA1 can reliably induce seizures. These are the strengths of the study.

      While the authors show that electrophysiological signatures of induced vs spontaneous seizures are similar in many ways, the authors also show several differences and it is not clear if these differences are meaningful. Notably, the induced seizures are robustly inhibited by the antiseizure medication levetiracetam and variably but significantly inhibited by diazepam, similar to many mouse models with chronic recurrent seizure activity. I agree with the authors that this modified IHKA model will be of most value for higher throughput screening of potential antiseizure therapies, but with the caveat that the data may not generalize to other epilepsy models or humans. The authors evaluate the impact of repeated stimulation on the reliability of seizure induction and show that seizures can be reliably induced by CA1 stimulation for as long as 16 days, but the utility of the model would be better demonstrated if seizures could be shown to be inducible over the range of weeks to months.

      Strengths:

      (1) The authors show that the IHKA model of chronic epilepsy can be modified to preserve CA1 pyramidal cells (but at a cost of CA3 cells), allowing on-demand optogenetic stimulation of CA1 that appears to lower seizure threshold and thus trigger a seizure event.

      (2) The authors show that repeated reactivation of CA1 even in untreated mice can promote kindling and induction of seizure activity, indeed generating two mouse models in total.

      (3) Many electrophysiological signatures are similar between the induced and spontaneous seizures, and induced seizures reliably respond to treatment with antiseizure medications.

      (4) Given that more seizures can be observed per mouse using on-demand optogenetics, this model enhances the utility of each individual mouse.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Evaluation of seizure similarity using the SVM modeling and clustering is not sufficiently explained to show if there are meaningful differences between induced and spontaneous seizures. SVM modeling did not include analysis to assess the overfitting of each classifier since mice were modeled individually for classification.

      (2) The difference between seizures and epileptiform discharges or trains of spikes (which are not seizures) is not made clear.

      (3) The utility of increasing the number of seizures for enhancing statistical power is limited unless the sample size under evaluation is the number of seizures. However, the standard practice is for the sample size to be the number of mice.

      (4) Seizure burden is not easily tested.

      (5) It is unlikely that long-term adaptation to CA1-stimulated seizure induction is absent in these mice. A duration of evaluation longer than 16 days is warranted in light of the downward slope at days 13-16 for induced seizures in Figure 4C.

      (6) Human epilepsy is extensively heterogeneous in both etiology and individual phenotype, and it may be hard to generalize the approach.

      (7) No mention or assessment of mouse sex as a biological variable.

    5. Author response:

      In this initial response to the public review, we outline our plan to address the major concerns raised. Below, we provide a general categorization of the suggestions and our corresponding responses

      Weakness #1: Statistical Concerns - using the number of seizures (rather than the number of animals) may identify small effects that could be insignificant. Effect size should be taken into consideration.

      Reviewer 1:

      “While the data generally supports the authors' conclusions, a weakness of this manuscript lies in their analytical approach where EEG feature-space comparisons used the number of spontaneous or evoked seizures as their replicates as opposed to the number of IHK mice; these large data sets tend to identify relatively small effects of uncertain biological significance as being highly statistically significant.”

      Reviewer 2:

      “In several sections of the paper, the authors argue that two different groups are similar on the basis that no statistical difference was found between the two groups (i.e., p > 0.05); however, the failure to find a statistically significant difference, particularly with relatively small sample sizes, is not rigorous evidence that the two groups are actually similar - they are just "not significantly different.”

      Reviewer 3:

      “(3) The utility of increasing the number of seizures for enhancing statistical power is limited unless the sample size under evaluation is the number of seizures. However, the standard practice is for the sample size to be the number of mice.”

      Reviewer 3:

      “(1) Evaluation of seizure similarity using the SVM modeling and clustering is not sufficiently explained to show if there are meaningful differences between induced and spontaneous seizures. SVM modeling did not include analysis to assess the overfitting of each classifier since mice were modeled individually for classification.”

      We understand the reviewers’ concerns. In this work, we used linear mixed effect model to address two levels of variability –between animals and within animals. The interactive linear mixed effect model shows that most (~90%) of the variability in our data comes from within animals (Residual), the random effect that the model accounts for, rather than between animals. Since variability between animals are low, the model identifies common changes in seizure propagation across animals, while accounting for the variability in seizures within each animal. Therefore, the results we find are of changes that happen across animals, not of individual seizures. We will make text edits to enhance understanding of the linear mixed effect model.

      To address the point raised about similarity, we will explain how the SVM classifier was trained. The purpose of the SVM is not to identify meaningful differences between induced and spontaneous seizures. Rather, it is to classify EEG sections as “seizures” or non-seizures, demonstrating the gross similarity between induced and spontaneous seizures despite minor differences. We will make text clarifications for the SVM model.

      Weakness #2: Clinical and biological significance is unclear.

      Reviewer 1:

      “Furthermore, the clinical relevance of similarly small differences in EEG feature space measurements between seizure-naïve and epileptic mice is also uncertain.”

      Reviewer 2:

      “While the paper may be relevant for the ETSP and contract research organizations (CROs), the paper was not written to attract the interest of biological scientists, even those in this specific area of epilepsy research. It may be of low interest to other neuroscientists… The key issue the authors aim to address is the 30-40% of patients with DRE, but the real problem with DRE patients is not that these people have seizures with no effect of the ASDs; rather, although ASD may reduce seizure burden, these patients continue to have some remaining seizures even after high doses of ASDs, which often leads to adverse effects from the particular ASDs… It remains unclear that the optogenetically induced seizures in this model are better than similarly induced seizures in a naïve animal, and there is no evidence that the model will be useful for finding new ASDs to treat DRE.”

      Reviewer 3:

      “(6) Human epilepsy is extensively heterogeneous in both etiology and individual phenotype, and it may be hard to generalize the approach.”

      Reviewer 2:

      “The authors state that this approach should be used to test for and discover new ASDs for DRE, and also used for various open/closed loop protocols with deep-brain stimulation; however, the paper does not actually discuss rigorously or critically the background literature on other published studies in these areas or how this approach will improve future research for a broader audience than the ETSP and CROs. Thus, it is not clear whether the utility will apply more widely and how extensive a readership will be attracted to this work.”

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concerns. We will revise the manuscript to better emphasize the potential significance of our approach. The on-demand seizure model can be applied to address biologically and clinically relevant questions beyond its utility in drug screening. For example, crossing the Thy1-ChR2 mouse line with genetic epilepsy models, such as Scn1a mutants, could reveal how optogenetic stimulation differentially induces seizures in mutant versus non-mutant mice, providing insights into seizure generation and propagation in Dravet Syndrome. Due to the cellular specificity of optogenetics, we also envision this approach being used to study circuit-specific mechanisms of seizure generation and propagation. Regarding drug-resistant epilepsy (DRE) and anti-seizure drug (ASD) screening, we agree with the reviewer that probing new classes of ASDs for DRE represents the critical goal. However, we believe a full exploration of additional ASD classes and/or modeling DRE lies outside the scope of this manuscript.

      Weakness #3: Definition of Seizure is unclear

      Reviewer 2:

      “Although the figures provide excellent examples of individual electrographic seizures and compare induced seizures in epileptic and naïve animals, it is unclear which criteria were used to identify an actual seizure induced by the optogenetic stimulus, versus a hippocampal paroxysmal discharge (HPD), an "afterdischarge", an "electrophysiological epileptiform event" (EEE, Ref #36, D'Ambrosio et al., 2010 Epilepsy Currents), or a so-called "spike-wave-discharge" (SWD). Were HPDs or these other non-seizure events ever induced using stimulation in animals with IH-KA? A critical issue is that these other electrical events are not actual seizures, and it is unclear whether they were included in the column showing data on "electrographic afterdischarges" in Figure 5 for the studies on ASDs”

      Reviewer 3:

      “(2) The difference between seizures and epileptiform discharges or trains of spikes (which are not seizures) is not made clear.”

      Reviewer 2:

      “The differences between the optogenetically evoked seizures in IH-KA vs naïve mice are interpreted to be due to the "epileptogenesis" that had occurred, but the lesion from the KA-induced injury would be expected to cause differences in the electrically and behaviorally recorded seizures - even if epileptogenesis had not occurred. This is not adequately addressed.”

      Thank you for pointing out the unclear definition of the seizures analyzed. We agree and will revise the text to clarify this issue. In this manuscript, we focused on tonic-clonic seizures. We analyzed animal behavior during evoked events, and a high percentage of induced electrographic events were accompanied by behavioral seizures with a Racine scale of three or above. Regarding epileptogenesis, our model is based on the IHK model, in which spontaneous tonic-clonic seizures occur a few to several days after KA injection. These mice are, by definition, epileptogenic. We will further clarify this methodology in the text.

      Weakness #4: Similarity/Difference with Kindling Not Clear

      Reviewer 2:

      “The authors did not test whether an apparent "kindling" effect, apparently seen in naïve controls, also occurred in animals micro-injected with kainic acid (KA). This effect could cause model instability that might result in variability in response to ASDs. It is not clear whether the number of optogenetically induced seizures in epileptic animals would affect the response to drugs. It is also unclear how much of an improvement the animal model in the present work is over other similar models of TLE, where electrically triggered seizures could simply be applied to one of them.”

      Reviewer 3:

      “(5) It is unlikely that long-term adaptation to CA1-stimulated seizure induction is absent in these mice. A duration of evaluation longer than 16 days is warranted in light of the downward slope at days 13-16 for induced seizures in Figure 4C.”

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments regarding the “kindling effect” as well as its similarity to the kindling model. We will carefully assess the data and address this in the revised manuscript. In electrical kindling, the activated cellular population is non-specific, including both excitatory and inhibitory neurons. In our model, we specifically activate predominantly excitatory neurons (Thy1-positive neurons), which we observed to participate in convulsant-induced seizures (as demonstrated in Thy1-GCaMP experiments). We consider this specificity an improvement over the kindling model, making our approach more biologically relevant.

      Weakness #5: Time needed to generate model is significant. Unclear if animals were pre-selected

      Reviewer 1:

      “Finally, the multiple surgeries and long timetable to generate these mice may limit the value compared to existing models in drug-testing paradigms.

      Reviewer 2:

      “The authors offer little mention of other research using animal models of TLE to screen ASDs, of which there are many published studies - many of them with other strengths and/or weaknesses. For example, although Grabenstatter and Dudek (2019, Epilepsia) used a version of the systemic KA model to obtain dose-response data on the effects of carbamazepine on spontaneous seizures, that work required use of KA-treated rats selected to have very high rates of spontaneous seizures, which requires careful and tedious selection of animals. The ETSP has published studies with an intra-amygdala kainic acid (IA-KA) model (West et al., 2022, Exp Neurol), where the authors claim that they can use spontaneous seizures to identify ASDs for DRE; however, their lack of a drug effect of carbamazepine may have been a false negative secondary to low seizure rates. The approach described in this paper may help with confounds caused by low or variable seizure rates. These types of issues should be discussed, along with others.”

      We appreciate the reviewer’s insights. In an existing model investigating spontaneous tonic-clonic seizures (such as the intra-amygdala kainate injection model), the time investment is back-loaded, requiring two to three weeks per condition while counting spontaneous seizures, which may occur only once a day. In contrast, our model requires a front-loaded time investment. Once the animals are set up, we can test multiple drugs within a few weeks, providing significant time savings. Additionally, we did not pre-screen animals in our study. Existing models often pre-select mice with high rates of spontaneous seizures, whereas in our model, seizures can be induced even in animals with few spontaneous seizures. We believe that bypassing the need for pre-screening is a key advantage of our induced seizure model.

      Reviewer 3:

      “(7) No mention or assessment of mouse sex as a biological variable.”

      Thank you for pointing this out. Both female and male animals were included in this study: Epileptic cohort: 7 males, 3 females; Naïve cohort: 3 males, 4 females

    1. Frankfurt argues that bullshitters misrepresent themselves to their audience not as liars do, that is, by deliberately making false claims about what is true. Rather, bullshitters seek to convey a certain impression of themselves without being concerned about whether anything at all is true. They quietly change the rules governing their end of the conversation so that claims about truth and falsity are irrelevant. Although bullshit can take many innocent forms, excessive indulgence in it can eventually undermine the bullshitter’s capacity to tell the truth in a way that lying does not. Liars at least acknowledge that the truth matters. Because of this, bullshit is a greater enemy of the truth than lies are.

      "They quietly change the rules governing their end of the conversation so that claims about truth and falsity are irrelevant."

    1. τουλάχιστον

      τριών μηνών / ισόβια ..

    2. τιμωρείται

      με φυλάκιση / με κάθειρξη

    3. τιμωρείται

      με φυλάκιση / με κάθειρξη

    4. αυτοκτονία

      συμμετοχή σε /βλάβη / απαίτηση / διατάραξη

    5. Όποιος άλλον

      κατέπεισε / τέλεσε/ έδωσε / τιμώρησε /...

    6. Ανθρωποκτονία

      με δόλο / κατ' απαίτηση / από αμέλεια

    7. Ανθρωποκτονία

      με δόλο/ κατ'απαίτηση / από αμέλεια

    8. Ανθρωποκτονία

      με δόλο / κατ'απαίτηση / από αμέλεια

    9. εκτέλεσε

      ανθρωποκτονία

    10. Όποιος

      αποφάσισε / εκτέλεσε / τέλεσε /κατέπεισε ..

    11. σε

      βρασμό ψυχικής ορμής/ οίκτο

    12. και

      αποφασίστηκε / εκτελέστηκε / σκοτώθηκε / έπασχε / τιμωρήθηκε / τελέστηκε /εξακολούθησε / διακόπηκε / ενέργησε

    13. η πράξη

      αποφασίστηκε / εκτελέστηκε /σκοτώθηκε / έπασχε/ τιμωρήθηκε / τελέστηκε/ εξακολούθησε / διακόπηκε / ενέργησε /

    14. δέκα ετών

      τουλάχιστον / έως

    15. ισόβια πρόσκαιρη

      ή / και

    16. Όποιος άλλον

      σκότωσε / τιμώρησε / αποφάσισε / εκτέλεσε / επέβαλε / απαίτησε / έπασχε / κατέπεισε / αυτοκτόνησε / τέλεσε/ έγινε / έδωσε / εξακολούθησε / διέκοψε / ενέργησε

    17. με

      τιμωρείται σκοτώνεται

    1. ΧΧΥΥΥΥΧΥ

      εμβρυογένεση η [emvriojénesi] Ο33 : (βιολ.) το σύνολο των διεργασιών με τις οποίες από τα κύτταρα ενός ή δύο γονέων δημιουργείται ένας νέος οργανισμός. [λόγ. εμβρυο- + -γένε(σις) -ση μτφρδ. γαλλ. embryogénie < embryo- = εμβρυο- + -génie = -γένεσις]

    2. κτονία

      μητροκτονία, Ο:θε δρακοντοκτονία, Ο:θε αυτοκτονία, Ο:θε ψευδοαυτοκτονία, Ο:θε μυοκτονία, Ο:θε εμβρυοκτονία, Ο:θε βρεφοκτονία, Ο:θε αδελφοκτονία, Ο:θε αδερφοκτονία, Ο:θε ψυχοκτονία, Ο:θε

    3. βρασμό ψυχικής ορμής,

      Ο ανθρωποκτόνος δόλος του κατηγορούμενου συνάγεται από συγκεκριμένες ενδείξεις εμπειρικά παρατηρήσιμες και δη τα ωθήσαντα αυτόν στην πράξη αίτια – ήτοι αισθήματα εκδίκησης, εξαιτίας της διακοπής της ερωτικής του σχέσης με την παθούσα ,κατόπιν πρωτοβουλίας της τελευταίας αλλά και το μέσο επίθεσης (μαχαίρι) και η σύστοιχη επικινδυνότητα αυτού, το αιφνιαδιαστικό της επίθεσης (με προσέγγιση της παθούσας από πίσω και το “άλμα” πάνω στο σώμα της όπως το περιγράφει αυτόπτης μάρτυρας, η πολλαπλότητα των πληγμάτων που κατάφερε με τη χρήση του μαχαιριού σε όλως ευπαθή σημεία του σώματος του θύματος και τέλος η σοβαρότητα των προκληθεισών κακώσεων. Από τα στοιχεία συνάγεται και η μη συνδρομή στο πρόσωπο του κατηγορούμενου τυχόν βρασμού ψυχικής ορμής, αφού προέκυψε ότι ο τελευταίος προέβη σε νηφάλια εκτέλεση της επίθεσης εναντίον της παθούσης και έπειτα από επίμονη και συστηματική παρακολούθησή της».

    4. κτονία

      γενοκτονία, Ο:θε αρρενοκτονία, Ο:θε εθνοκτονία, Ο:θε τυραννοκτονία, Ο:θε γονοκτονία, Ο:θε φονοκτονία, Ο:θε* κυνοκτονία, Ο:θε ανθρωποκτονία, Ο:θε ανδροκτονία, Ο:θε πατροκτονία, Ο:θε

    5. δόλο

      file:///C:/Users/ohied/OneDrive/%CE%95%CE%B9%CE%BA%CF%8C%CE%BD%CE%B5%CF%82/%CE%A3%CF%84%CE%B9%CE%B3%CE%BC%CE%B9%CF%8C%CF%84%CF%85%CF%80%CE%B1%20%CE%BF%CE%B8%CF%8C%CE%BD%CE%B7%CF%82/%CE%A3%CF%84%CE%B9%CE%B3%CE%BC%CE%B9%CF%8C%CF%84%CF%85%CF%80%CE%BF%20%CE%BF%CE%B8%CF%8C%CE%BD%CE%B7%CF%82%202024-12-04%20155123.png

    6. βια

      βία η [vía] Ο25α : 1. η (υλική ή ψυχική) πίεση που ασκεί κάποιος επάνω σε κπ. άλλο για να του επιβάλει τη δική του θέληση: Xρησιμοποιώ / ασκώ ~. H αστυνομία έκανε χρήση βίας για να διαλύσει τη συγκέντρωση. Tο φαινόμενο της βίας στα γήπεδα πήρε σοβαρές διαστάσεις. H κτηνώδης, σωματική ~ εκτόπισε κάθε λογική.

    7. κτονία

      -κτονία, β΄ συνθ.:Ο:θε παιδοκτονία, Ο:θε θεοκτονία, Ο:θε ζιζανιοκτονία, Ο:θε νηπιοκτονία, Ο:θε υιοκτονία, Ο:θε δακοκτονία, Ο:θε αλληλοκτονία, Ο:θε βασιλοκτονία, Ο:θε λιμοκτονία, Ο:θε

    8. ανθρώπου

      άνθρωπος ο [ánθropos] Ο19 λαϊκότρ. πληθ. και ανθρώποι : I.(ανθρωπολ.) ον που ανήκει στην ανώτατη ομάδα των πρωτευόντων θηλαστικών και που έχει ως κύρια χαρακτηριστικά την όρθια στάση, τη λογική και τον έναρθρο λόγο: Ο ~ ανήκει στο ζωικό βασίλειο.

    9. ΖΩΗΣ

      Το ποινικό μας δίκαιο αντανακλώντας το αξιακό επίπεδο της κοινωνίας μας και τις επικρατούσες σε αυτήν αντιλήψεις, στηριζόμενο στην ανέκαθεν εμφανή- και πάντως ακόμα διατηρούμενη- πεποίθηση περί του δικαιώματος όλων στη ζωή (και μάλιστα, την αξιοπρεπή ζωή κατά ρητή επιταγή του ελληνικού Συντάγματός στο αρθρ. 2 παρ.1), καθώς και στη μέγιστη κοινωνική απαξία της αφαίρεσής της, προσέδωσε και προσδίδει την ανάλογη προστασία σε αυτήν.

              Φαίνεται αυτό, αφενός από τη θέσπιση του περί εγκλημάτων κατά της ζωής κεφαλαίου του Ποινικού Κώδικα και τις ρυθμιζόμενες σε αυτό βαρύτατες προβλεπόμενες ποινές, και αφετέρου από την κατάργηση της άλλοτε βαρύτερης όλων των ποινών ποινής, αυτή της θανατικής, η οποία παρά την επιβολή της επί των επαχθέστερων εγκλημάτων ανθρώπων που γνώριζαν τον ισχυρότερο κοινωνικοηθικό στιγματισμό, καταργήθηκε ένεκα της πάντα υπέρτερης αξίας της ζωής.
      
              Η ζωή, η αξία της και η παρεχόμενη από την έννομη τάξη προστασία της δεν αναφέρεται γενικώς και αορίστως αλλά έχει ως κέντρο της τον άνθρωπο. Ουσιώδης, λοιπόν, έννοια είναι ο άνθρωπος και ο ορισμός του καταλυτικός για την προστασία της ζωής του. Πότε ξεκινά και πότε παύει να υπάρχει; Αδιαμφισβήτητα, πλέον το υλικό τέλος του, απαντάται μέσα από τα πορίσματα της ιατρικής επιστήμης περί σωματικού θανάτου του ανθρώπου {= παύση εγκεφαλικών λειτουργιών}. Δε συμβαίνει το ίδιο και με την υλική αρχή του. Τίθεται το ερώτημα, λοιπόν, εάν είναι και, αν ναι, από πότε το έμβρυο άνθρωπος, ώστε να είναι άξιο προς απόδοση ανάλογης με αυτόν προστασίας.
      
    10. ΕΜΒΡΥΟΥ

      ****Σημαντικό για τα θηλαστικά!


      Έμβρυο ονομάζεται το θηλαστικό που βρίσκεται στα πρώιμα στάδια ανάπτυξής του, από τη χρονική στιγμή που ένα γονιμοποιημένο ωάριο διαιρείται μέχρι τη γέννα. Κυρίως τα θηλαστικά κυοφορούν τους απογόνούς τους, άρα η έννοια του εμβρύου τα αφορά άμεσα. Το έμβρυο κυοφορείται στα θηλυκά τα οποία έχουν ειδικό όργανο για την κύηση, τη μήτρα. Το έμβρυο προκύπτει από το ζυγωτό, μετά από τον πολλαπλασιασμό και την εξειδίκευση των διάφορων κυττάρων. Κατά τη διάρκεια της κυοφορίας το έμβρυο αναπτύσσεται, τα διάφορα κύτταρα σχηματίζουν ιστούς. Ύστερα, οι ιστοί σχηματίζουν όργανα, και τα όργανα σχηματοποιούν τα βιολογικά συστήματα. Μόλις αναπτυχθούν όλα αυτά, ο οργανισμός αρχίζει να αντιδρά, να λειτουργεί ή αλλιώς να ζει αυτόνομα μόλις επέλθει ο τοκετός.

    1. φυλάκιση

      "....υπό την επίβλεψη του κράτους ως μια μορφή ποινής"

    2. τιμωρείται με φυλάκιση

      "έγκλημα που τιμωρείται ελαφρύτερα σε σχέση με το βασικό έγκλημα" (βρασμός ψυχικής ορμής)

      *** lets talk about punishment &accountability

    3. τιμωρείται
      • what is punishment/lets talk about punιshment accountability
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We performed multiple new experiments and analyses in response to the reviewers concerns, and incorporated the results of these analyses in the main text, and in multiple substantially revised or new figures. Before embarking on a point-by-point reply to the reviewers’ concerns, we here briefly summarize our most important revisions.

      First, we addressed a concern shared by Reviewers #1-3 about a lack of information about our DNA sequences. To this end, we redesigned multiple figures (Figures 3, 4, 5, S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12) to include the DNA sequences of each tested promoter, the specific mutations that occurred in it, the resulting changes in position-weight-matrix (PWM) scores, and the spacing between promoter motifs. Second, Reviewers #1 and #2 raised concerns about a lack of validation of our computational predictions and the resulting incompleteness of the manuscript. To address this issue, we engineered 27 reporter constructs harboring specific mutations, and experimentally validated our computational predictions with them. Third, we expanded our analysis to study how a more complete repertoire of other sigma 70 promoter motifs such as the UP-element and the extended -10 / TGn motif affects gene expression driven by the promoters we study. Fourth, we addressed concerns by Reviewer #3 about the role of the Histone-like nucleoid-structuring protein (H-NS) in promoter emergence and evolution. We did this by performing both experiments and computational analyses, which are now shown in the newly added Figure 5. Fifth, to satisfy Reviewer #3’s concerns about missing details in the Discussion, we have rewritten this section, adding additional details and references. 

      We next describe these and many other changes in a point-by-point reply to each reviewer’s comments. In addition, we append a detailed list of changes to each section and figure to the end of this document.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study by Fuqua et al. studies the emergence of sigma70 promoters in bacterial genomes. While there have been several studies to explore how mutations lead to promoter activity, this is the first to explore this phenomenon in a wide variety of backgrounds, which notably contain a diverse assortment of local sigma70 motifs in variable configurations. By exploring how mutations affect promoter activity in such diverse backgrounds, they are able to identify a variety of anecdotal examples of gain/loss of promoter activity and propose several mechanisms for how these mutations interact within the local motif landscape. Ultimately, they show how different sequences have different probabilities of gaining/losing promoter activity and may do so through a variety of mechanisms.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for taking the time to read and provide critical feedback on our manuscript. Their summary is fundamentally correct.

      Major strengths and weaknesses of the methods and results:

      This study uses Sort-Seq to characterize promoter activity, which has been adopted by multiple groups and shown to be robust. Furthermore, they use a slightly altered protocol that allows measurements of bi-directional promoter activity. This combined with their pooling strategy allows them to characterize expressions of many different backgrounds in both directions in extremely high throughput which is impressive! A second key approach this study relies on is the identification of promoter motifs using position weight matrices (PWMs). While these methods are prone to false positives, the authors implement a systematic approach which is standard in the field. However, drawing these types of binary definitions (is this a motif? yes/no) should always come with the caveat that gene expression is a quantitative trait that we oversimplify when drawing boundaries.

      The point is well-taken. To clarify this and other issues, we have added a section on the limitations of our work to the Discussion. Within this section we include the following sentences (lines 675-680):

      “Additionally, future studies will be necessary to address the limitations of our own work. First, we use binary thresholding to determine i) the presence or absence of a motif, ii) whether a sequence has promoter activity or not, and iii) whether a part of a sequence is a hotspot or not. While chosen systematically, the thresholds we use for these decisions may cause us to miss subtle but important aspects of promoter evolution and emergence.”

      Their approach to randomly mutagenizing promoters allowed them to find many anecdotal examples of different types of evolutions that may occur to increase or decrease promoter activity. However, the lack of validation of these phenomena in more controlled backgrounds may require us to further scrutinize their results. That is, their explanations for why certain mutations lead or obviate promoter activity may be due to interactions with other elements in the 'messy' backgrounds, rather than what is proposed.

      Thank you for raising this important point. To address it, we have conducted extensive new validation experiments for the newest version of this manuscript. For the “anecdotal” examples you described, we created 27 reporter constructs harboring the precise mutation that leads to the loss or gain of gene expression, and validated its ability to drive gene expression. The results from these experiments are in Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8-S11, and are labeled with a ′ (prime) symbol.

      These experiments not only confirm the increases and decreases in fluorescence that our analysis had predicted. They also demonstrate, with the exception of two (out of 27) falsepositive discoveries, that background mutations do not confound our analysis. We mention these two exceptions (lines 364-367):

      “In two of these hotspots, our validation experiments revealed no substantial difference in gene expression as a result of the hotspot mutation (Fig S8F′ and Fig S8J′). In both of these false positives, new -10 boxes emerge in locations without an upstream -35 box.”

      An appraisal of whether the authors achieved their aims, and whether the results support their conclusions:

      The authors express a key finding that the specific landscape of promoter motifs in a sequence affects the likelihood that local mutations create or destroy regulatory elements. The authors have described many examples, including several that are non-obvious, and show convincingly that different sequence backgrounds have different probabilities for gaining or losing promoter activity. While this overarching conclusion is supported by the manuscript, the proposed mechanisms for explaining changes in promoter activity are not sufficiently validated to be taken for absolute truth. There is not sufficient description of the strength of emergent promoter motifs or their specific spacings from existing motifs within the sequence. Furthermore, they do not define a systematic process by which mutations are assigned to different categories (e.g. box shifting, tandem motifs, etc.) which may imply that the specific examples are assigned based on which is most convenient for the narrative.

      To summarize, Reviewer #1 criticizes the following three aspects of our work in this comment. 1) The mechanisms we proposed are not sufficiently validated. 2) The description of motifs, spacing, and PWM scores are not shown. 3) How mutations are classified into different categories (i.e. box-shifting, tandem motifs, etc.) is not systematically defined. 

      These are all valid criticisms. In response, we performed an extensive set of follow-up experiments and analyses, and redesigned the majority of the figures. Here is a more detailed response to each criticism:

      (1) Proposed mechanisms for explaining changes in promoter activity are not sufficiently validated. We engineered 27 reporter constructs harboring the specific mutations in the parents that we had predicted to change promoter activity. For each, we compared their fluorescence levels with their wild-type counterpart. The results from these experiments are in Figures 3 and 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12, and are labeled with a ′ (prime) symbol.

      (2) No sufficient description of the strength of emergent promoter motifs or their specific spacings. We redesigned the figures to include the DNA sequences of the parent sequences, as well as the degenerate consensus sequences for each mutation. We additionally now highlight the specific motif sequences, their respective PWM scores, and by how much the score changes upon mutation. Finally, we annotated the spacing of motifs. These changes are in Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12.

      We note that in many cases, high-scoring PWM hits for the same motif can overlap (i.e. two -10 motifs or two -35 motifs overlap). Additionally, the proximity of a -35 and -10 box does not guarantee that the two boxes are interacting. Together, these two facts can result in an ambiguity of the spacer size between two boxes. To avoid any reporting bias, we thus often report spacer sizes as a range (see Figure panels 4F, S8D, S8F-L, S9A, S9H, S10A, and S10E). The smallest spacer we annotate is in Figure 4F with 10 bp, and the largest is in Figure S8D with 26 bp. Any more “extreme” distances are not annotated and for the reader to decide if an interaction is present or not.

      (3) No systematic process by which mutations are assigned to different categories such as box shifting, tandem motifs, etc. We opted to reformulate these categories completely, because the phenotypic effects of a previously mentioned “tandem motif” was actually a byproduct of H-NS repression (see the newly added Figure S12). 

      We also agree that the categories were ambiguous. We now introduce two terms: homo-gain and hetero-gain of -10 and -35 boxes. The manuscript now clearly defines these terms, and the relevant passage now reads as follows (lines 430-435): 

      “We found that these mutations frequently create new boxes overlapping those we had identified as part of a promoter (Fig S9). This occurs when mutations create a -10 box overlapping a -10 box, a -35 box overlapping a -35 box, a -10 box overlapping a -35 box, or a -35 box overlapping a -10 box. We call the resulting event a “homo-gain” when the new box is of the same type as the one it overlaps, and otherwise a “hetero-gain”. In either case, the creation of the new box does not always destroy the original box.”

      Impact of the work on the field, and the utility of the methods and data to the community: From this study, we are more aware of different types of ways promoters can evolve and devolve, but do not have a better ability to predict when mutations will lead to these effects. Recent work in the field of bacterial gene regulation has raised interest in bidirectional promoter regions. While the authors do not discuss how mutations that raise expression in one direction may affect another, they have created an expansive dataset that may enable other groups to study this interesting phenomenon. Also, their variation of the Sort-Seq protocol will be a valuable example for other groups who may be interested in studying bidirectional expression. Lastly, this study may be of interest to groups studying eukaryotic regulation as it can inform how the evolution of transcription factor binding sites influences short-range interactions with local regulator elements. Any additional context to understand the significance of the work:

      The task of computationally predicting whether a sequence drives promoter activity is difficult. By learning what types of mutations create or destroy promoters from this study, we are better equipped for this task.

      We thank Reviewer #1 again for their time and their thoughtful comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Fuqua et al investigated the relationship between prokaryotic box motifs and the activation of promoter activity using a mutagenesis sequencing approach. From generating thousands of mutant daughter sequences from both active and non-active promoter sequences they were able to produce a fantastic dataset to investigate potential mechanisms for promoter activation. From these large numbers of mutated sequences, they were able to generate mutual information with gene expression to identify key mutations relating to the activation of promoter island sequences.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for reading and providing a thorough review of our manuscript. 

      Strengths:

      The data generated from this paper is an important resource to address this question of promoter activation. Being able to link the activation of gene expression to mutational changes in previously nonactive promoter regions is exciting and allows the potential to investigate evolutionary processes relating to gene regulation in a statistically robust manner. Alongside this, the method of identifying key mutations using mutual information in this paper is well done and should be standard in future studies for identifying regions of interest.

      Thank you for your kind words.

      Weaknesses:

      While the generation of the data is superb the focus only on these mutational hotspots removes a lot of the information available to the authors to generate robust conclusions. For instance.

      (1) The linear regression in S5 used to demonstrate that the number of mutational hotspots correlates with the likelihood of a mutation causing promoter activation is driven by three extreme points.

      A fair criticism. In response, we have chosen to remove the analysis of this trend from the manuscript entirely. (Additionally, Pnew and mutual information calculations both relied on the fluorescence scores of daughter sequences, so the finding was circular in its logic.)

      (2) Many of the arguments also rely on the number of mutational hotspots being located near box motifs. The context-dependent likelihood of this occurring is not taken into account given that these sequences are inherently box motif rich. So, something like an enrichment test to identify how likely these hot spots are to form in or next to motifs.

      Another good point. To address it, we carried out a computational analysis where we randomly scrambled the nucleotides of each parent sequence while maintaining the coordinates for each mutual information “hotspot.” This scrambling results in significantly less overlap with hotspots and boxes. This analysis is now depicted in Figure 2C and described in lines 272-296.

      (3) The link between changes in expression and mutations in surrounding motifs is assessed with two-sided Mann Whitney U tests. This method assumes that the sequence motifs are independent of one another, but the hotspots of interest occur either in 0, 3, 4, or 5s in sequences. There is therefore no sequence where these hotspots can be independent and the correlation causation argument for motif change on expression is weakened.

      This is a fair criticism and a limitation of the MWU test. To better support our reasoning, we engineered 27 reporter constructs harboring the specific mutations in the parents that we had predicted to change promoter activity. For each, we compared their fluorescence levels with their wild-type counterpart. The results from these experiments are in Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12 and are labeled with a ′ (prime) symbol.

      These experiments not only confirm the increases and decreases in fluorescence that our analysis had predicted. They also demonstrate, with the exception of two (out of 27) falsepositive discoveries, that background mutations do not confound our analysis. We mention these two exceptions (lines 364-367):

      “In two of these hotspots, our validation experiments revealed no substantial difference in gene expression as a result of the hotspot mutation (Fig S8F′ and Fig S8J′). In both of these false positives, new -10 boxes emerge in locations without an upstream -35 box.”

      (4) The distance between -10 and -35 was mentioned briefly but not taken into account in the analysis.

      We have now included these spacer distances where appropriate. These changes are in Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12.

      We note that in many cases, high-scoring PWM hits for the same motif can overlap (i.e. two -10 motifs or two -35 motifs overlap). Additionally, the proximity of a -35 and -10 box does not guarantee that the two boxes are interacting. Together, these two facts can result in an ambiguity of the spacer size between two boxes. To avoid any reporting bias, we thus often report spacer sizes as a range (see Figure panels 4F, S8D, S8F-L, S9A, S9H, S10A, and S10E). The smallest spacer we annotate is in Figure 4F with 10 bp, and the largest is in Figure S8D with 26 bp. More “extreme” distances are not annotated, and for the reader to decide if an interaction is present or not.

      The authors propose mechanisms of promoter activation based on a few observations that are treated independently but occur concurrently. To address this using complementary approaches such as analysis focusing on identifying important motifs, using something like a glm lasso regression to identify significant motifs, and then combining with mutational hotspot information would be more robust.

      This is a great idea, and we pursued it as part of the revision. For each parent sequence, we mapped the locations of all -10 and -35 box motifs in the daughters, then reduced each sequence to a binary representation, either encoding or not encoding these motifs, also referred to as a “hot-encoded matrix.” We subsequently performed a Lasso regression between the hot-encoded matrices and the fluorescence scores of each daughter sequence. The regression then outputs “weights” to each of the motifs in the daughters. The larger a motif’s weight is, the more the motif influences promoter activity. The Author response image 1 describes our workflow.

      Author response image 1.

      We really wanted this analysis to work, but unfortunately, the computational model does not act robustly, even when testing multiple values for the hyperparameter lambda (λ), which accounts for differences in model biases vs variance.

      The regression assigns strong weights almost exclusively to -10 boxes, and assigns weak to even negative weights to -35 boxes. While initially exciting, these weights do not consistently align with the results from the 27 constructs with individual mutations that we tested experimentally. This ultimately suggests that the regression is overfitting the data.

      We do think a LASSO-regression approach can be applied to explore how individual motifs contribute to promoter activity. However, effectively implementing such a method would require a substantially more complex analysis. We respectfully believe that such an approach would distract from the current narrative, and would be more appropriate for a computational journal in a future study. 

      Because this analysis was inconclusive, we have not made it part of the revised manuscript. However, we hope that our 27 experimentally validated new constructs with individual mutations are sufficient to address the reviewer’s concerns regarding independent verification of our computational predictions.

      Other elements known to be involved in promoter activation including TGn or UP elements were not investigated or discussed.

      Thank you for highlighting this potentially important oversight. In response, we have performed two independent analyses to explore the role of TGn in promoter emergence in evolution. First, we computationally searched for -10 boxes with the bases TGn immediately upstream of them in the parent sequences, and found 18 of these “extended -10 boxes” in the parents (lines 143145):

      “On average, each parent sequence contains ~5.32 -10 boxes and ~7.04 -35 boxes (Fig S1). 18 of these -10 boxes also include the TGn motif upstream of the hexamer.”

      However, only 20% of these boxes were found in parents with promoter activity (lines 182-185):

      “We also note that 30% (15/50) of parents have the TGn motif upstream of a -10 box, but only 20% (3/15) of these parents have promoter activity (underlined with promoter activity: P4-RFP, P6-RFP, P8-RFP, P9-RFP, P10-RFP, P11GFP, P12-GFP, P17-GFP, P18-GFP, P18-RFP, P19-RFP, P22-RFP, P24-GFP, P25-GFP, P25-RFP). “

      Second, we computationally searched through all of the daughter sequences to identify new -10 boxes with TGn immediately upstream. We found 114 -10 boxes with the bases TGn upstream. However, only 5 new -10 boxes (2 with TGn) were associated with increasing fluorescence (lines 338-345):

      “On average, 39.5 and 39.4 new -10 and -35 boxes emerged at unique positions within the daughter sequences of each mutagenized parent (Fig 3A,B), with 1’562 and 1’576 new locations for -10 boxes and -35 boxes, respectively. ~22% (684/3’138) of these new boxes are spaced 15-20 bp away from their cognate box, and ~7.3% (114/1’562) of the new -10 boxes have the TGn motif upstream of them. However, only a mere five of the new -10 boxes and four of the new 35 boxes are significantly associated with increasing fluorescence by more than +0.5 a.u. (Fig 3C,D).”

      In addition, we now study the role of UP elements. This analysis showed that the UP element plays a negligible role in promoter emergence within our dataset.  It is discussed in a new subsection of the results (lines 591-608).

      Collectively, these additional analyses suggest that the presence of TGn plus a -10 box is insufficient to create promoter activity, and that the UP element does not play a significant role in promoter emergence or evolution.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Like many papers in the last 5-10 years, this work brings a computational approach to the study of promoters and transcription, but unfortunately disregards or misrepresents much of the existing literature and makes unwarranted claims of novelty. My main concerns with the current paper are outlined below although the problems are deeply embedded.

      We thank Reviewer #3 for taking the time to review this manuscript. We have made extensive changes to address their concerns about our work.

      Strengths:

      The data could be useful if interpreted properly, taking into account i) the role of translation ii) other promoter elements, and iii) the relevant literature.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Incorrect assumptions and oversimplification of promoters.

      - There is a critical error on line 68 and Figure 1A. It is well established that the -35 element consensus is TTGACA but the authors state TTGAAA, which is also the sequence represented by the sequence logo shown and so presumably the PWM used. It is essential that the authors use the correct -35 motif/PWM/consensus. Likely, the authors have made this mistake because they have looked at DNA sequence logos generated from promoter alignments anchored by either the position of the -10 element or transcription start site (TSS), most likely the latter. The distance between the TSS and -10 varies. Fewer than half of E. coli promoters have the optimal 7 bp separation with distances of 8, 6, and 5 bp not being uncommon (PMID: 35241653). Furthermore, the distance between the -10 and -35 elements is also variable (16,17, and 18 bp spacings are all frequently found, PMID: 6310517). This means that alignments, used to generate sequence logos, have misaligned -35 hexamers. Consequently, the true consensus is not represented. If the alignment discrepancies are corrected, the true consensus emerges. This problem seems to permeate the whole study since this obviously incorrect consensus/motif has been used throughout to identify sequences that resemble -35 hexamers.

      We respectfully but strongly disagree that our analysis has misrepresented the true nature of -35 boxes. First, accounting for more A’s at position 5 in the PWM is not going to lead to a “critical error.” This is because positions 4-6 of the motif barely have any information content (bits) compared to positions 1-3 (see Fig 1A). This assertion is not just based on our own PWM, but based on ample precedent in the literature. In PMID 14529615, TTG is present in 38% of all -35 boxes, but ACA only in 8%. In PMID 29388765, with the -10 instance TATAAT, the -35 instance TTGCAA yields stronger promoters compared to the -35 instance TTGACA (See their Figure 3B).

      In PMID 29745856 (Figure 2), the most information content lies in positions 1-3, with the A and C at position 5 both nearly equally represented, as in our PWM. In PMID 33958766 (Figure 1) an experimentally-derived -35 box is even reduced to a “partial” -35 box which only includes positions 1 and 2, with consensus: TTnnnn.

      In addition, we did not derive the PWMs as the reviewer describes. The PWMs we use are based on computational predictions that are in excellent agreement with experimental results. Specifically, the PWMs we use are from PMID 29728462, which acquired 145 -10 and -35 box sequences from the top 3.3% of computationally predicted boxes from Regulon DB. See PMID 14529615 for the computational pipeline that was used to derive the PWMs, which independently aligns the -10 and -35 boxes to create the consensus sequences. The -35 PWMs significantly and strongly correlates with an experimentally derived -35 box (see Supporting Information from Figure S4 of Belliveau et al., PNAS 2017. Pearson correlation coefficient = 0.89). Within the 145 -35 boxes, the exact consensus sequence (TTGACA) that Reviewer #3 is concerned about is present 6 times in our matrix, and has a PWM score above the significance threshold. In other words, TTGACA, is classified to be a -35 box in our dataset.

      We now provide DNA sequences for each of the figures to improve accessibility and reproducibility. A reader can now use any PWM or method they wish to interpret the data.

      - An uninformed person reading this paper would be led to believe that prokaryotic promoters have only two sequence elements: the -10 and -35 hexamers. This is because the authors completely ignore the role of the TG motif, UP element, and spacer region sequence. All of these can compensate for the lack of a strong -35 hexamer and it's known that appending such elements to a lone -10 sequence can create an active promoter (e.g. PMIDs 15118087, 21398630, 12907708, 16626282, 32297955). Very likely, some of the mutations, classified as not corresponding to a -10 or -35 element in Figure 2, target some of these other promoter motifs.

      Thank you for bringing this oversight to our attention. We have performed two independent analyses to explore the role of TGn in promoter emergence in evolution. First, we computationally searched for -10 boxes with the bases TGn immediately upstream of them in the parent sequences, and found 18 of these “extended -10 boxes” in the parents (lines 143145):

      “On average, each parent sequence contains ~5.32 -10 boxes and ~7.04 -35 boxes (Fig S1). 18 of these -10 boxes also include the TGn motif upstream of the hexamer.”

      However, only 20% of these boxes were found in parents with promoter activity (lines 182-185):

      “We also note that 30% (15/50) of parents have the TGn motif upstream of a -10 box, but only 20% (3/15) of these parents have promoter activity (underlined with promoter activity: P4-RFP, P6-RFP, P8-RFP, P9-RFP, P10-RFP, P11GFP, P12-GFP, P17-GFP, P18-GFP, P18-RFP, P19-RFP, P22-RFP, P24-GFP, P25-GFP, P25-RFP).”

      Second, we computationally searched through all of the daughter sequences to identify new -10 boxes with TGn immediately upstream. We found 114 -10 boxes with the bases TGn upstream. However, only 5 new -10 boxes (2 with TGn) were associated with increasing fluorescence (lines 338-345):

      “On average, 39.5 and 39.4 new -10 and -35 boxes emerged at unique positions within the daughter sequences of each mutagenized parent (Fig 3A,B), with 1’562 and 1’576 new locations for -10 boxes and -35 boxes, respectively. ~22% (684/3’138) of these new boxes are spaced 15-20 bp away from their cognate box, and ~7.3% (114/1’562) of the new -10 boxes have the TGn motif upstream of them. However, only a mere five of the new -10 boxes and four of the new 35 boxes are significantly associated with increasing fluorescence by more than +0.5 a.u. (Fig 3C,D).”

      In addition, we now study the role of UP elements. This analysis showed that the UP element plays a negligible role in promoter emergence within our dataset.  It is discussed in a new subsection of the results (lines 591-608) and in the newly added Figure S13.

      Collectively, these additional analyses suggest that the presence of TGn plus a -10 box is insufficient to create promoter activity, and that the UP element does not play a significant role in promoter emergence or evolution.

      - The model in Figure 4C is highly unlikely. There is no evidence in the literature that RNAP can hang on with one "arm" in this way. In particular, structural work has shown that sequencespecific interactions with the -10 element can only occur after the DNA has been unwound (PMID: 22136875). Further, -10 elements alone, even if a perfect match to the consensus, are non-functional for transcription. This is because RNAP needs to be directed to the -10 by other promoter elements, or transcription factors. Only once correctly positioned, can RNAP stabilise DNA opening and make sequence-specific contacts with the -10 hexamer. This makes the notion that RNAP may interact with the -10 alone, using only domain 2 of sigma, extremely unlikely.

      This is a valid criticism, and we thank the reviewer for catching this problem. In response, we have removed the model and pertinent figures throughout the entire manuscript.

      (2) Reinventing the language used to describe promoters and binding sites for regulators.

      - The authors needlessly complicate the narrative by using non-standard language. For example, On page 1 they define a motif as "a DNA sequence computationally predicted to be compatible with TF binding". They distinguish this from a binding site "because binding sites refer to a location where a TF binds the genome, rather than a DNA sequence". First, these definitions are needlessly complicated, why not just say "putative binding sites" and "known binding sites" respectively? Second, there is an obvious problem with the definitions; many "motifs" with also be "bindings sites". In fact, by the time the authors state their definitions, they have already fallen foul of this conflation; in the prior paragraph they stated: "controlled by DNA sequences that encode motifs for TFs to bind". The same issue reappears throughout the paper.

      We agree that this was needlessly complicated. We now just refer to every sequence we study as a motif. A -10 box is a motif, a -35 box is a motif, a putative H-NS binding site is an H-NS motif, etc. The word “binding site” no longer occurs in the manuscript.

      - The authors also use the terms "regulatory" and non-regulatory" DNA. These terms are not defined by the authors and make little sense. For instance, I assume the authors would describe promoter islands lacking transcriptional activity (itself an incorrect assumption, see below)as non-regulatory. However, as horizontally acquired sections of AT-rich DNA these will all be bound by H-NS and subject to gene silencing, both promoters for mRNA synthesis and spurious promoters inside genes that create untranslated RNAs. Hence, regulation is occurring.

      Another fair point. We have thus changed the terminology throughout to “promoter” and “nonpromoter.”

      - Line 63: "In prokaryotes, the primary regulatory sequences are called promoters". Promoters are not generally considered regulatory. Rather, it is adjacent or overlapping sites for TFs that are regulatory. There is a good discussion of the topic here (PMID: 32665585). 

      We have rewritten this. The sentence now reads (lines 67-69):

      “A canonical prokaryotic promoter recruits the RNA polymerase subunit σ70 to transcribe downstream sequences (Burgess et al., 1969; Huerta and Collado-Vides, 2003; Paget and Helmann, 2003; van Hijum et al., 2009).”

      (3) The authors ignore the role of translation.

      - The authors' assay does not measure promoter activity alone, this can only be tested by measuring the amount of RNA produced. Rather, the assay used measures the combined outputs of transcription and translation. If the DNA fragments they have cloned contain promoters with no appropriately positioned Shine-Dalgarno sequence then the authors will not detect GFP or RFP production, even though the promoter could be making an RNA (likely to be prematurely terminated by Rho, due to a lack of translation). This is known for promoters in promoter islands (e.g. Figure 1 in PMID: 33958766).

      We agree that this is definitely a limitation of our study, which we had not discussed sufficiently. In response, we now discuss this limitation in a new section of the discussion (lines 680-686):

      “Second, we measure protein expression through fluorescence as a readout for promoter activity. This readout combines transcription and translation. This means that we cannot differentiate between transcriptional and post-transcriptional regulation, including phenomena such as premature RNA termination (Song et al., 2022; Uptain and Chamberlin, 1997), post-transcriptional modifications (Mohanty and Kushner, 2006), and RNA-folding from riboswitch-like sequences (Mandal and Breaker, 2004).”

      - In Figure S6 it appears that the is a strong bias for mutations resulting in RFP expression to be close to the 3' end of the fragment. Very likely, this occurs because this places the promoter closer to RFP and there are fewer opportunities for premature termination by Rho.

      The reviewer raises a very interesting possibility. To validate it, we have performed the following analysis. We took the RFP expression values from the 9’934 daughters with single mutations in all 25 parent sequences (P1-RFP, P2-RFP, … P25-RFP), and plotted the location of the single mutation (horizontal axis) against RFP expression (vertical axis) in Author response image 2. 

      Author response image 2.

      The distribution is uniform across the sequences, showing that distance from the RBS is not likely the reason for this observation. Since this analysis was uninformative with respect to distance from the RBS, we chose not to include it in the manuscript.

      (4) Ignoring or misrepresenting the literature.

      - As eluded to above, promoter islands are large sections of horizontally acquired, high ATcontent, DNA. It is well known that such sequences are i) packed with promoters driving the expression on RNAs that aren't translated ii) silenced, albeit incompletely, by H-NS and iii) targeted by Rho which terminates untranslated RNA synthesis (PMIDs: 24449106, 28067866, 18487194). None of this is taken into account anywhere in the paper and it is highly likely that most, if not all, of the DNA sequences the authors have used contain promoters generating untranslated RNAs.

      Thank you for pointing out that our original submission was incomplete in this regard. We address these concerns by new analyses, including some new experiments. First, Rhodependent termination is associated with the RUT motif, which is very rich in Cytosines (PMID: 30845912). Given that our sequences confer between 65%-78% of AT-content, canonical rhodependent termination is unlikely. However, we computationally searched for rho-dependent terminators using the available code from PMID: 30845912, but the algorithm did not identify any putative RUTs. Because this analysis was not informative, we did not include it in the paper.

      We analyzed the role of H-NS on promoter emergence and evolution within our dataset using both experimental and computational approaches. These additional analyses are now shown in the newly-added Figure 5 and the newly-added Figure S12. We found that H-NS represses P22-GFP and P12-RFP and affects the bidirectionality of P20. More specifically, to analyze the effects of H-NS, we first compared the fluorescence levels of parent sequences in a Δhns background vs the wild-type (dh5α) background in Figure 5A. We found 6 candidate H-NS targets, with P22-GFP and P12-RFP exhibiting the largest changes in fluorescence (lines 496506):

      “We plot the fluorescence changes in Fig 5A as distributions for the 50 parents, where positive and negative values correspond to an increase or decrease in fluorescence in the Δhns background, respectively. Based on the null hypothesis that the parents are not regulated by H-NS, we classified outliers in these distributions (1.5 × the interquartile range) as H-NS-target candidates. We refer to these outliers as “candidates” because the fluorescence changes could also result from indirect trans-effects from the knockout (Mattioli et al., 2020; Metzger et al., 2016). This approach identified 6 candidates for H-NS targets (P2-GFP, P19-GFP, P20-GFP, P22-GFP, P12-RFP, and P20-RFP). For GFP, the largest change occurs in P22-GFP, increasing fluorescence ~1.6-fold in the mutant background (two-tailed t-test, p=1.16×10-8) (Fig 5B). For RFP, the largest change occurs in P12-RFP, increasing fluorescence ~0.5-fold in the mutant background (two-tailed t-test, p=4.33×10-10) (Fig 5B).” 

      We also observed that the Δhns background affected the bidirectionality of P20 (lines 507-511):

      “We note that for template P20, which is a bidirectional promoter, GFP expression increases ~2.6-fold in the Δhns background (two-tailed t-test, p=1.59×10-6). Simultaneously, RFP expression decreases ~0.42-fold in the Δhns background (two-tailed t-test, p=4.77×10-4) (Fig S12A). These findings suggest that H-NS also modulates the directionality of P20’s bidirectional promoter through either cis- or trans-effects.”

      We then searched for regions where losing H-NS motifs in hotspots significantly changed fluorescence. We identified 3 motifs in P12-RFP and P22-GFP (lines 522-528):

      “For P22-GFP, a H-NS motif lies 77 bp upstream of the mapped promoter. Mutations which destroy this motif significantly increase fluorescence by +0.52 a.u. (two-tailed MWU test, q=1.07×10-3) (Fig 5E). For P12-RFP, one H-NS motif lies upstream of the mapped promoter’s -35 box, and the other upstream of the mapped promoter’s -10 box. Mutations that destroy these H-NS motifs significantly increase fluorescence by +0.53 and +0.51 a.u., respectively (two-tailed MWU test, q=3.28×10-40 and q=4.42 ×10-50) (Fig 5F,G). Based on these findings, we conclude that these motifs are bound by H-NS.”

      We are grateful for the suggestion to look at the role of H-NS in our dataset. Our analysis revealed a more plausible explanation to what we formerly referred to as a “Tandem Motif” in the original submission. Previously, we had shown that in P12-RFP, when a -35 box is created next to the promoter’s -35 box, or a -10 box next to the promoter’s -10 box, that expression decreases. These new -10 and -35 boxes, however, also overlap with the two H-NS motifs in P12-RFP. We tested these exact point mutations in reporter plasmids and in the Δhns background, and found that the Δhns background rescues this loss in expression (see Figure S12). This analysis is in the newly added subsection: “The binding of H-NS changes when new 10 and -35 boxes are gained” and can be found at lines 529-563. We summarize the findings in a final paragraph of the section (lines 556-563):

      “To summarize, we present evidence that H-NS represses both P22-GFP and P12-RFP in cis. H-NS also modulates the bidirectionality of P20-GFP/RFP in cis or trans. In P22-GFP, the strongest H-NS motif lies upstream of the promoter. In P12-RFP, the strongest H-NS motifs lie  upstream of the -10 and -35 boxes of the promoter. We note that there are 16 additional H-NS motifs surrounding the promoter in P12-RFP that may also regulate P12-RFP (Fig S12G). Mutations in two of these two H-NS motifs can create additional -10 and -35 boxes that appear to lower expression. However, the effects of these mutations are insignificant in the absence of H-NS, suggesting that these mutations actually modulate H-NS binding.”

      We also agree that the majority of these sequences are likely driving the expression of many untranslated RNAs (see Purtov et al., 2014). We thus now define a promoter more carefully as follows (lines 113-119):

      “In this study, we define a promoter as a DNA sequence that drives the expression of a (fluorescent) protein whose expression level, measured by its fluorescence, is greater than a defined threshold. We use a threshold of 1.5 arbitrary units (a.u.) of fluorescence. This definition does not distinguish between transcription and translation. We chose it because protein expression is usually more important than RNA expression whenever natural selection acts on gene expression, because it is the primary phenotype visible to natural selection (Jiang et al., 2023).” 

      We also state this as a limitation of our study in the Discussion (lines 680-686):

      “Second, we measure protein expression through fluorescence as a readout for promoter activity. This readout combines transcription and translation. This means that we cannot differentiate between transcriptional and post-transcriptional regulation, including phenomena such as premature RNA termination (Song et al., 2022; Uptain and Chamberlin, 1997), post-transcriptional modifications (Mohanty and Kushner, 2006), and RNA-folding from riboswitch-like sequences (Mandal and Breaker, 2004).”

      - The authors state that GC content does not correlate with the emergence of new promoters. It is known that GC content does correlate to the emergence of new promoters because promoters are themselves AT-rich DNA sequences (e.g. see Figure 1 of PMID: 32297955). There are two reasons the authors see no correlation in this work. First, the DNA sequences they have used are already very AT-rich (between 65 % and 78 % AT-content). Second, they have only examined a small range of different AT-content DNA (i.e. between 65 % and 78 %). The effect of AT-content on promoter emerge is most clearly seen between AT-content of between around 40 % and 60 %. Above that level, the strong positive correlation plateaus.

      We respectfully disagree that the reviewer’s point is pertinent because what the reviewer is referring to is the likelihood that the sequence is a promoter, which indeed increases with AT content, but we are focused on the likelihood that a sequence becomes a promoter through DNA mutation. We note that if a DNA sequence is more AT-rich, then it is more likely to have -10 and -35 boxes, because their consensus sequences are also AT-rich. However, H-NS and other transcriptional repressors also bind to AT-rich sequences. This could also explain the saturation observed above 60% AT-content in PMID 32297955. Perhaps we can address this trend in future works.

      - Once these authors better include and connect their results to the previous literature, they can also add some discussion of how previous papers in recent years may have also missed some of this important context.

      We apologize for this oversight. We have rewritten the Discussion section to include the following points below. Many of the newly added references come from the group of David Grainger, who works on H-NS repression, bidirectional promoters, promoter emergence, promoter motifs, and spurious transcription in E. coli. More specifically:

      (1) The role of pervasive transcription and the likelihood of promoter emergence (lines 614-621):

      “Instead, we present evidence that promoter emergence is best predicted by the level of background transcription each non-promoter parent produces, a phenomenon also referred to as “pervasive transcription” (Kapranov et al., 2007).

      From an evolutionary perspective, this would suggest that sequences that produce such pervasive transcripts – including the promoter islands (Panyukov and Ozoline, 2013) and the antisense strand of existing promoters (Dornenburg et al., 2010; Warman et al., 2021), may have a proclivity for evolving de-novo promoters compared to other sequences (Kapranov et al., 2007; Wade and Grainger, 2014).”

      (2) How our results contradict the findings from Bykov et al., 2020 (lines 622-640):

      “A previous study randomly mutagenized the appY promoter island upstream of a GFP reporter, and isolated variants with increased and decreased GFP expression. The authors found that variants with higher GFP expression acquired mutations that 1) improve a -10 box to better match its consensus, and simultaneously 2) destroy other -10 and -35 boxes (Bykov et al., 2020). The authors concluded that additional -10 and -35 boxes repress expression driven by promoter islands. Our data challenge this conclusion in several ways. 

      First, we find that only ~13% of -10 and -35 boxes in promoter islands actually contribute to promoter activity. Extrapolating this percentage to the appY promoter island, ~87% (100% - 13%) of the motifs would not be contributing to its activity. Assuming the appY promoter island is not an outlier, this would insinuate that during random mutagenesis, these inert motifs might have accumulated mutations that do not change fluorescence. Indeed, Bykov et al. (Bykov et al., 2020) also found that a similar frequency of -10 and -35 boxes were destroyed in variants selected for lower GFP expression, which supports this argument. Second, we find no evidence that creating a -10 or -35 box lowers promoter activity in any of our 50 parent sequences. Third, we also find no evidence that destruction of a -10 or -35 box increases promoter activity without plausible alternative explanations, i.e. overlap of the destroyed box with a H-NS site, destruction of the promoter, or simultaneous creation of another motif as a result of the destruction. In sum, -10 and 35 boxes are not likely to repress promoter activity.”

      (3) How other sequence features besides the -10 and -35 boxes may influence promoter emergence and activity (lines 661-671):

      “These findings suggest that we are still underestimating the complexity of promoters. For instance, the -10 and -35 boxes, extended -10, and the UP-element may be one of many components underlying promoter architecture. Other components may include flanking sequences (Mitchell et al., 2003), which have been observed to play an important role in eukaryotic transcriptional regulation (Afek et al., 2014; Chiu et al., 2022; Farley et al., 2015; Gordân et al., 2013). Recent studies on E. coli promoters even characterize an AT-rich motif within the spacer sequence (Warman et al., 2020), and other studies use longer -10 and -35 box consensus sequences (Lagator et al., 2022). Another possibility is that there is much more transcriptional repression in the genome than anticipated (Singh et al., 2014). This would also coincide with the observed repression of H-NS in P22-GFP and P12-RFP, and accounts of H-NSrepression in the full promoter island sequences (Purtov et al., 2014).”

      (4) The limits of our experimental methodology (lines 675-686):

      “Additionally, future studies will be necessary to address the limitations of our own work. First, we use binary thresholding to determine i) the presence or absence of a motif, ii) whether a sequence has promoter activity or not, and iii) whether a part of a sequence is a hotspot or not. While chosen systematically, the thresholds we use for these decisions may cause us to miss subtle but important aspects of promoter evolution and emergence. Second, we measure protein expression through fluorescence as a readout for promoter activity. This readout combines transcription and translation. This means that we cannot differentiate between transcriptional and post-transcriptional regulation, including phenomena such as premature RNA termination (Song et al., 2022; Uptain and Chamberlin, 1997), posttranscriptional modifications (Mohanty and Kushner, 2006), and RNA-folding from riboswitch-like sequences (Mandal and Breaker, 2004) “

      (5) An updated take-home message (lines 687-694):

      “Overall, our study demonstrates that -10 and -35 boxes neither prevent existing promoters from driving expression, nor do they prevent new promoters from emerging by mutation. It shows how mutations can create new -10 and -35 boxes near or on top of preexisting ones to modulate expression. However, randomly creating a new -10 or -35 box will rarely create a new promoter, even if the new box is appropriately spaced upstream or downstream of a cognate box. Ultimately our study demonstrates that promoter models need to be further scrutinized, and that using mutagenesis to create de-novo promoters can provide new insights into promoter regulatory logic.”

      (5) Lack of information about sequences used and mutations.

      - To properly assess the work any reader will need access to the sequences cloned at the start of the work, where known TSSs are within these sequences (ideally +/- H-NS, which will silence transcription in the chromosomal context but may not when the sequences are removed from their natural context and placed in a plasmid). Without this information, it is impossible to assess the validity of the authors' work.

      Thank you for raising this point. Please see Data S1 for the 25 template sequences (P1-P25) used in this study, and Data S2 for all of the daughter sequences.

      For brevity, we have addressed the reviewer’s request to look at the role of H-NS in their comment (4) “Ignoring or misrepresenting the literature.”

      We do not have information about the predicted transcription start sites (TSS) for the parent sequences because the program which identified them (Platprom) is no longer available. Regardless, having TSS coordinates would not validate or invalidate our findings, since we already know that the promoter islands produce short transcripts throughout their sequences, and we are primarily interested in promoters which can produce complete transcripts.

      - The authors do not account for the possibility that DNA sequences in the plasmid, on either side of the cloned DNA fragment, could resemble promoter elements. If this is the case, then mutations in the cloned DNA will create promoters by "pairing up" with the plasmid sequences. There is insufficient information about the DNA sequences cloned, the mutations identified, or the plasmid, to determine if this is the case. It is possible that this also accounts for mutational hotspots described in the paper.

      We agree that these are important points. To address the criticism that we provided insufficient information, we now redesigned all our figures to provide this information. Specifically, the figures now include the DNA sequences, their PWM predictions, and the exact mutations that lead to promoter activity. The figures with these changes are Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12. We now also provide more details about pMR1 in a new section of the methods (lines 740-748):

      “Plasmid MR1 (pMR1)

      The plasmid MR1 (pMR1) is a variant of the plasmid RV2 (pRV2) in which the kan resistance gene has been swapped with the cm resistance gene (Guazzaroni and Silva-Rocha, 2014). Plasmid pMR1 encodes the BBa_J34801 ribosomal binding site (RBS, AAAGAGGAGAAA) 6 bp upstream of the start codon for GFP(LVA). The plasmid also encodes a putative RBS (AAGGGAGG) (Cazemier et al., 1999) 5 bp upstream of the start codon for mCherry on the opposite strand.

      The plasmid additionally contains the low-to-medium copy number origin of replication p15A (Westmann et al., 2018).

      A map of the plasmid is available on the Github repository: https://github.com/tfuqua95/promoter_islands

      The reviewer also makes a valid point about promoter elements of the plasmid itself. We addressed it with the following new analyses. First we re-examined each of the examples where new -10 and -35 boxes are gained or lost, to see if any of these hotspots occur on the flanking ends of the parent sequences. We looked specifically at the ends because they could potentially interact with -10 and -35 box-like sequences on the plasmid to form a promoter. 

      Only one of these hotspots (out of 27) occurred at the end of the cloned sequences, and is thus a candidate for the phenomenon the reviewer hypothesized. This hotspot occurs in P9-GFP, where gaining a -10 box at the left flank increases expression (see Figure S8E-F’). There is indeed a -35 box 22-23 bp upstream of this -10 box on the plasmid, which could potentially affect promoter activity. 

      We tested the GFP expression of a construct harboring the point mutation which creates this -10 box on the left flank of P9-GFP. However, there was no significant difference in fluorescence between this construct and the wile-type P9-GFP (see Figure S8E-F’). Thus, this -35 box on pMR1 is not likely creating a new promoter.

      (6) Overselling the conclusions.

      Line 420: The paper claims to have generated important new insights into promoters. At the same time, the main conclusion is that "Our study demonstrates that mutations to -10 and -35 boxes motifs are the primary paths to create new promoters and to modulate the activity of existing promoters". This isn't new or unexpected. People have been doing experiments showing this for decades. Of course, mutations that make or destroy promoter elements create and destroy promoters. How could it be any other way?

      In hindsight, we agree that the original conclusion was not very novel. Our new conclusion is that -10 and -35 boxes do not repress transcription, and that our current promoter models, even with the additional motifs like the UP-element and the extended -10, are insufficient to understand promoters (lines 687-694):

      “Overall, our study demonstrates that -10 and -35 boxes neither prevent existing promoters from driving expression, nor do they prevent new promoters from emerging by mutation. It shows how mutations can create new -10 and -35 boxes near or on top of preexisting ones to modulate expression. However, randomly creating a new -10 or -35 box will rarely create a new promoter, even if the new box is appropriately spaced upstream or downstream of a cognate box. Ultimately our study demonstrates that promoter models need to be further scrutinized, and that using mutagenesis to create de-novo promoters can provide new insights into promoter regulatory logic.”

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I would like to start by thanking the authors for presenting an interesting and well-written article for review. This paper is a welcome addition to the field, addressing modern questions in the longstanding area of bacterial gene regulation. It is both enlightening and inspiring. While I do have suggestions, I hope these are not perceived as a lack of optimism for the work.

      Thank you for your kind words and suggestions, and for providing an astute and constructive review. We feel that manuscript has greatly improved with your suggested changes.

      ABSTRACT:

      Line 11: The sentence, "It is possible that these motifs influence..." Could be rewritten to be clearer as it is the most important point of the manuscript. It is not obvious that you're talking about how the local landscape of motifs affects the probability of promoters evolving/devolving in this location.

      We have changed the sentence to read, “Here, we ask whether the presence of such motifs in different genetic sequences influences promoter evolution and emergence.”

      INTRODUCTION:

      Line 68: Is the -35 consensus motif not TTGACA? Here it is listed as TTGAAA.

      Corrected from TTGAAA to TTGACA

      RESULTS:

      Line 92-94. In finding that the. The main takeaway from this work is that different sequences have different likelihoods of mutations creating promoters and so I believe this claim could be explored deeper with more quantitative information. Could the authors supplement this claim by including? Could you look at whether there is a correlation between the baseline expression of a parent sequence and Pnew? I expect even the inactive sequences to have some variability in measured expression.

      Thank you for this great idea. We followed up on it by plotting the baseline parent sequence fluorescence scores against Pnew. You are indeed correct, i.e., Pnew increases with baseline expression following a sigmoid function, and is now shown in Figure 1D. To report our new observations, we have added the following section to the Results (lines 219-232):

      “Although mutating each of the 40 non-promoter parent sequences could create promoter activity, the likelihood Pnew that a mutant has promoter activity, varies dramatically among parents. For each non-promoter parent, Fig 1D shows the percentage of active daughter sequences. The median Pnew is 0.046 (std. ± 0.078), meaning that ~4.6% of all mutants have promoter activity. The lowest Pnew is 0.002 (P25-GFP) and the highest 0.41 (P8-RFP), a 205-fold difference.

      We hypothesized that these large differences in Pnew could be explained by minute differences in the fluorescence scores of each parent, particularly if its score was below 1.5 a.u. Plotting the fluorescence scores of each parent (N=50) and their respective Pnew values as a scatterplot (Fig 1E), we can fit these values to a sigmoid curve (see methods). This finding helps to explain why P8-RFP has a high Pnew (0.41) and P25-GFP a low Pnew (0.002), as their fluorescence scores are 1.380 and 1.009 a.u., respectively. The fact that the inflection point of the fitted curve is at 1.51 a.u. further justifies our use of 1.5 a.u. as a cutoff for promoter and non-promoter activity.”

      Another potentially interesting analysis would be to see if k-mer content is correlated with Pnew. That is, determine the abundance of all hexamers in the sequence and see if Pnew is correlated with the number of hexamers present that is one nucleotide distance away from the consensus motifs (such as TcGACA or TAcAAT).

      We performed the suggested analysis by searching for k-mers that correlate with Pnew and found that no k-mer significantly correlates with Pnew (lines 240-248):

      “We then asked whether any k-mers ranging from 1-6 bp correlated with the non-promoter Pnew values (5,460 possible k-mers). 718 of these 1-6 bp k-mers are present 3 or more times in at least one non-promoter parent. We calculated a linear regression between the frequency of these 718 k-mers and each Pnew value, and adjusted the p-values to respective q-values (Benjamini-Hochberg correction, FDR=0.05). This analysis revealed six k-mers: CTTC, GTTG, ACTTC, GTTGA, AACTTC, TAACTT which correlate with Pnew. However, these correlations are heavily influenced by an outlying Pnew value of 0.41 (P8-RFP) (Fig S5C-H), and upon removing P8-RFP from the analysis, no k-mer significantly correlates with Pnew (data not shown)”

      Line 152-157: How did you define the thresholds for 'active' or 'inactive'? It is not clear in the methods how this distinction was made.

      We have more clearly defined these thresholds in the text. A sequence with promoter activity has a fluorescence score greater than 1.5 a.u. (lines 168-172):

      “We declared a daughter sequence to have promoter activity or to be a promoter if its score was greater than or equal to 1.5 a.u., as this score lies at the boundary between no fluorescence and weak fluorescence based on the sort-seq bins (methods). Otherwise, we refer to a daughter sequence as having no promoter activity or being a non-promoter.”

      Lines: 152-157: In trying to find the parent expression levels, no figure was available showing the distribution of parent expression levels. Furthermore, In looking at Data S2 & filtering out for sequences with distance 0 from the parent, I found the most active sequences did not match up with the sequences described as active in this section (e.g. p19 and p20 have a higher topstrand mean over P22, yet are not listed as active top strand sequences).

      We really appreciate you taking the time to examine the supplemental data. We previously listed the parents that had only GFP activity but no RFP activity (P22), and only RFP activity but no GFP activity (P6, P12, P13, P18, P21). We then said that P19 and P20 were bidirectional promoters, because they showed both GFP and RFP activity. In hindsight, we realize that our wording was confusing. We thus rewrote the affected paragraph, such that the bidirectional promoters are now in both lists of GFP/RFP active parents. We also now make the distinction between “templates” which comprise our 25 promoter island fragments, and “parents”, where we treat both strands separately (50 parents total). The paragraph in question now reads (lines 173-187):

      “Because some sequences in our library are unmutated parent sequences, we determined that 10/50 of the parent sequences already encode promoter activity before mutagenesis. Specifically, three parents drove expression on the top strand (P19-GFP, P20-GFP, P22-GFP), and five did on the bottom strand (P6-RFP, P12-RFP, P13-RFP, P18-RFP, P19-RFP, P20-RFP, P21-RFP). Two parents harbor bidirectional promoters (P19 and P20). The remaining 40 parent sequences are non-promoters, with an average fluorescence score of 1.39 a.u. We note that some of these parents have a fluorescence score higher than 1.39 a.u., but less than 1.50 a.u. such as P8-RFP (1.38 a.u.), P16-RFP (1.39 a.u.), P9-GFP (1.49 a.u.), and P1-GFP (1.47 a.u.). Whether these are truly “promoters” or not, is based solely on our threshold value of 1.5 a.u. We also note that 30% (15/50) of parents have the TGn motif upstream of a -10 box, but only 20% (3/15) of these parents have promoter activity (underlined with promoter activity: P4-RFP, P6-RFP, P8-RFP, P9RFP, P10-RFP, P11-GFP, P12-GFP, P17-GFP, P18-GFP, P18-RFP, P19-RFP, P22-RFP, P24-GFP, P25-GFP, P25RFP). See Fig S4 for fluorescence score distributions for each parent and its daughters, and Data S2 for all daughter sequence fluorescence scores.”

      Please include a supplementary figure showing the different parent expression levels (GFP mean +/- sd). Also, please explain the discrepancy in the 'active sequences' compared to Data S2 or correct my misunderstanding.

      We have added this plot to Figure S4B. The discrepancy arose because we listed the parents that had only GFP activity but no RFP activity (P22), and only RFP activity but no GFP activity (P6, P12, P13, P18, P21). We then said that P19 and P20 were bidirectional promoters, because they showed both GFP and RFP activity. previous response regarding the ambiguity.

      Line 182: I do not see 'Fuqua and Wagner 2023' in the references (though I am familiar with the preprint).

      We have added Fuqua and Wagner, BiorXiv 2023 to the references.

      Lines 197 - 200: The distribution of hotspot locations should be compared to the distribution of mutations in the library. e.g. It is not notable that 17% of mutations are in -10 motifs if 17% of all mutations are in -10 motifs.

      Thank you for raising this point. To address it, we carried out a computational analysis where we randomly scrambled the nucleotides of each parent sequence while maintaining the coordinates for each mutual information “hotspot.” This scrambling results in significantly less overlap with hotspots and boxes. This analysis is now depicted in Figure 2C and written in lines 272-296.

      Lines 253-264: Examples 3B, 3D, and 3F should indicate the spacing between the new and existing motifs. Are these close to the 15-19 bp spacer lengths preferred by sigma70?

      Point well taken. We now annotate the spacing of motifs in Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, and S11. We note that in many cases, high-scoring PWM hits for the same motif can overlap (i.e. two -10 motifs or two -35 motifs overlap). Additionally, the proximity of a 35 and -10 box does not guarantee that the two boxes are interacting. Together, these two facts can result in an ambiguity of the spacer size between two boxes. To avoid any reporting bias, we thus often report spacer sizes as a range (see Figure panels 4F, S8D, S8F-L, S9A, S9H, S10A, and S10E). The smallest spacer we annotate is in Figure 4F with 10 bp, and the largest is in Figure S8D with 26 bp. Any more “extreme” distances are not annotated, and for the reader to decide if an interaction is present or not.

      Line 255: While fun, I am concerned about the 'Shiko' analogy. My understanding is the prevailing theory is that -35 recognition occurs before -10 recognition (https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.94.17.9022, 10.1101/sqb.1998.63.141). Given this, the 'Shiko -35' concept in 3H is a bit awkward as it suggests that sigma70 stops at -10 motifs before planting down on the -35. Considering the cited paper is still in the preprint stages (and did not observe these Shiko -35 emergences), I am concerned about how this particular example will be received by the community. Perhaps more care could be done to verify that this example is consistent with generally accepted mechanisms of promoter recognition or a short clarification could be added to clarify the extent of the analogy.

      Thank you for raising this point. We decided to remove the Shiko analogy, because several readers assumed that it relates to the physical binding of RNA polymerase, rather than being an evolutionary mechanism of mutations forming complementary motifs in a stepwise manner.

      Lines 323-326: It would be helpful to describe a more systematic approach to defining emergence events into different categories. A clear definition of each category in the methods or main text would help others consistently refer to these concepts in the future. This could be helped by showing the actual parent vs daughter sequences as a supplementary figure to figures 4B, 4D, & 4G.

      We agree this could have been more clearly communicated. We have addressed this by 1) simplifying the nomenclatures of these categories and  2) clearly defining these categories, and 3) showing the actual parent vs daughter sequences in Figure 4, and Supplemental Figures S9, S10, S11, and S12. More specifically:

      (1) Simplifying the nomenclature. We highlight events where gaining new -10 and -35 boxes can modify the promoter activity of parent sequences with promoter activity. This occurs when a new -10 or -35 box appears that partially overlaps with the -10 or -35 box of the actual promoter. Thus, we rename two terms: hetero-gain and homo-gain, shown in Figure 4B:

      (2) We clearly define these categories (lines 430-435):

      “We found that these mutations frequently create new boxes overlapping those we had identified as part of a promoter (Fig S9). This occurs when mutations create a -10 box overlapping a -10 box, a -35 box overlapping a 35 box, a -10 box overlapping a -35 box, or a -35 box overlapping a -10 box. We call the resulting event a “homogain” when the new box is of the same type as the one it overlaps, and otherwise a “hetero-gain”. In either case, the creation of the new box does not always destroy the original box.”

      In the original manuscript, there was an additional third category, where gaining a -35 box upstream of the promoter’s -35 box, and gaining a -10 box upstream of the promoter’s -10 box decreased expression. We referred to this as a “tandem motif” and it can be found in Figure S12C,D. However, in response to comment “(4) Ignoring or misrepresenting the literature” from Reviewer #3, we carried out an analysis of the binding of H-NS (see Figure 5 and Figure S12). This analysis revealed that this “tandem motif” phenomenon was actually the result of changing the affinity of H-NS to these regions. Thus, the “tandem motif” is probably spurious.

      DISCUSSION:

      Line 378-379: Since hotspots are essentially areas where promoters appear, wouldn't it be obvious that having more hotspots (i.e. areas where more promoters appear) would equate to a higher probability of new promoters? It would be helpful to clarify why this isn't obvious. This could be resolved by adding more complexity to the statement, such as showing that the level of mutual information found in a hotspot or across all hotspots in a sequence is correlated with Pnew.

      A fair criticism. In response, we have chosen to remove the analysis of this trend from the manuscript entirely. (Additionally, Pnew and mutual information calculations both relied on the fluorescence scores of daughter sequences, so the finding was circular in its logic.)

      Line 394-396: This comparison of findings to Bykov et al should include a bit more justification for the proposed mechanism and how it specifically was observed in this paper. What did they observe and how do these findings relate?

      We gladly followed this suggestion, and added the following two paragraphs to the discussion (lines 622-640).

      “A previous study randomly mutagenized the appY promoter island upstream of a GFP reporter, and isolated variants with increased and decreased GFP expression. The authors found that variants with higher GFP expression acquired mutations that 1) improve a -10 box to better match its consensus, and simultaneously 2) destroy other -10 and -35 boxes (Bykov et al., 2020). The authors concluded that additional -10 and -35 boxes repress expression driven by promoter islands. Our data challenge this conclusion in several ways. 

      First, we find that only ~13% of -10 and -35 boxes in promoter islands actually contribute to promoter activity. Extrapolating this percentage to the appY promoter island, ~87% (100% - 13%) of the motifs would not be contributing to its activity. Assuming the appY promoter island is not an outlier, this would insinuate that during random mutagenesis, these inert motifs might have accumulated mutations that do not change fluorescence. Indeed, Bykov et al. (Bykov et al., 2020) also found that a similar frequency of -10 and -35 boxes were destroyed in variants selected for lower GFP expression, which supports this argument. Second, we find no evidence that creating a -10 or -35 box lowers promoter activity in any of our 50 parent sequences. Third, we also find no evidence that destruction of a -10 or -35 box increases promoter activity without plausible alternative explanations, i.e. overlap of the destroyed box with a H-NS site, destruction of the promoter, or simultaneous creation of another motif as a result of the destruction. In sum, -10 and 35 boxes are not likely to repress promoter activity. “

      METHODS:

      Line 500: Could you provide more details on PMR1 (e.g. size, copy number, RBS strength) or a reference? I could not find this easily.

      Thank you for pointing out this oversight. In response, we have added the following subsection to the methods (lines 740-748):

      “Plasmid MR1 (pMR1)

      The plasmid MR1 (pMR1) is a variant of the plasmid RV2 (pRV2) in which the kan resistance gene has been swapped with the cm resistance gene (Guazzaroni and Silva-Rocha, 2014). Plasmid pMR1 encodes the BBa_J34801 ribosomal binding site (RBS, AAAGAGGAGAAA) 6 bp upstream of the start codon for GFP(LVA). The plasmid also encodes a putative RBS (AAGGGAGG) (Cazemier et al., 1999) 5 bp upstream of the start codon for mCherry on the opposite strand.

      The plasmid additionally contains the low-to-medium copy number origin of replication p15A (Westmann et al., 2018).

      A map of the plasmid is available on the Github repository: https://github.com/tfuqua95/promoter_islands.”

      Line 581: What was the sequencing instrument &/or depth?

      We now report this information as follows (Methods, lines 918-922):

      “Illumina sequencing

      The amplicon pool was sequenced by Eurofins Genomics (Eurofins GmbH, Germany) using a NovaSeq 6000 (Illumina, USA) sequencer, with an S4 flow cell, and a PE150 (Paired-end 150 bp) run. In total, 282’843’000 reads and 84’852’900’000 bases were sequenced. Raw sequencing reads can be found here: https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/bioproject/1071572.”

      SUPPLEMENT:

      Supplementary Figure 2: Why does the GFP control produce a bimodal distribution?

      The GFP+ culture was inoculated directly from a glycerol stock. The bimodal distribution probably results from a subset of the bacteria having lost the GFP-coding insert, because the left-most peak coincides with the negative control.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This paper would benefit from a clear definition of what constitutes an active promoter as this is only mentioned as justification for the use of arbitrary values for fluorescence.

      Good point. To clarify, we now include this new paragraph in the introduction (lines 112-119):

      “In this study, we define a promoter as a DNA sequence that drives the expression of a (fluorescent) protein whose expression level, measured by its fluorescence, is greater than a defined threshold. We use a threshold of 1.5 arbitrary units (a.u.) of fluorescence. This definition does not distinguish between transcription and translation. We chose it because protein expression is usually more important than RNA expression whenever natural selection acts on gene expression, because it is the primary phenotype visible to natural selection (Jiang et al., 2023).”

      There needs to be a clear distinction in the use of the word sequences as often interchange sequences when meaning the 25 parent sequences and then the 50 possible sequences directions the promoter can act. It is confusing going from one to the other.

      We agree that this distinction is important. To make it clearer, we now introduce an additional term (lines 119-130). Our experiments start from 25 promoter island fragments (P1-P25), which we now call template sequences. Each template sequence comprises both DNA strands. The parent sequences are the top and bottom strands of each template sequence. Therefore, there are now 50 parent sequences (P1-GFP, P1-RFP, P2-GFP…, P25-RFP). By treating each strand as its own sequence, we no longer have to refer to the strand, avoiding the earlier confusion.

      The description of the hotspots is often unclear and trying to determine if 3 out of 9 hotspots come from one parent sequence or multiple is not possible. A table denoting this information would be most helpful.

      We agree, and now provide this information in Data S3.

      Finally, the description of the proposed mechanism of promoter activation via mutation of motifs should not be in the results but in the discussion, as it has insufficient evidence and would require further experimental validation.

      We remedied this problem by providing experimental validation of the proposed mechanisms. Specifically, we created the precise mutations that caused a loss or gain of a -10 or a -35 box, and measured the level of gene expression they drive with a plate reader. Because we chose to provide this experimental validation, we opted to leave the mechanisms of promoter activation in the results section.

      The (Fuqua and Wagner 20023) paper is not in the references.

      We have added Fuqua and Wagner, BiorXiv 2023 to the references.

      I enjoyed the paper and wish the authors the best for their future work.

      Thank you for taking the time to review our manuscript!

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The paper has major flaws. For example:

      The data need to be analysed with correct promoter sequence element sequences (TTGACA for the -35 element).

      The discrepancy lies in the frequency of A’s vs C’s at position #5 of the PWM. Our PWM was built with more A’s than C’s at this position, but also includes C’s in this position. However, we respectfully disagree that using a different -35 box PWM is going to change the outcomes of our study. First, positions 4-6 of the PWM barely have any information content (bits) compared to positions 1-3 (see Fig 1A). This assertion is not just based on our own PWM, but based on ample precedent in the literature. In PMID 14529615, TTG is present in 38% of all -35 boxes, but ACA only 8%. In PMID 29388765, with the -10 instance TATAAT, the -35 instance TTGCAA yields stronger promoters compared to the -35 instance TTGACA (See their Figure 3B). In PMID 29745856 (Figure 2), the most information content lies in positions 1-3, with the A and C at position 5 both nearly equally represented, as in our PWM. In PMID 33958766 (Figure 1) an experimentally-derived -35 box is even reduced to a “partial” -35 box which only includes positions 1 and 2, with consensus: TTnnnn. Additionally, the -35 box PWM that we used significantly and strongly correlates with an experimentally derived -35 box (see Supporting Information from Figure S4 of Belliveau et al., PNAS 2017. Pearson correlation coefficient = 0.89). We now provide DNA sequences for each of the figures to improve accessibility and reproducibility. A reader can now use any PWM or method they wish to interpret the data.

      The data need to be analysed taking into account the role of other promoter elements and sequences for translation.

      Point well taken. 

      Thank you for bringing this oversight to our attention. We have performed two independent analyses to explore the role of TGn in promoter emergence in evolution. First, we computationally searched for -10 boxes with the bases TGn immediately upstream of them in the parent sequences, and found 18 of these “extended -10 boxes” in the parents (lines 143145):

      “On average, each parent sequence contains ~5.32 -10 boxes and ~7.04 -35 boxes (Fig S1). 18 of these -10 boxes also include the TGn motif upstream of the hexamer.”

      However, only 20% of these boxes were found in parents with promoter activity (lines 182-185):

      “We also note that 30% (15/50) of parents have the TGn motif upstream of a -10 box, but only 20% (3/15) of these parents have promoter activity (underlined with promoter activity: P4-RFP, P6-RFP, P8-RFP, P9-RFP, P10-RFP, P11GFP, P12-GFP, P17-GFP, P18-GFP, P18-RFP, P19-RFP, P22-RFP, P24-GFP, P25-GFP, P25-RFP).” 

      Second, we computationally searched through all of the daughter sequences to identify new -10 boxes with TGn immediately upstream. We found 114 -10 boxes with the bases TGn upstream. However, only 5 new -10 boxes (2 with TGn) were associated with increasing fluorescence (lines 338-345):

      “Mutations indeed created many new -10 and -35 boxes in our daughter sequences. On average, 39.5 and 39.4 new 10 and -35 boxes emerged at unique positions within the daughter sequences of each mutagenized parent (Fig 3A,B), with 1’562 and 1’576 new locations for -10 boxes and -35 boxes, respectively. ~22% (684/3’138) of these new boxes are spaced 15-20 bp away from their cognate box, and ~7.3% (114/1’562) of the new -10 boxes have the TGn motif upstream of them. However, only a mere five of the new -10 boxes and four of the new -35 boxes are significantly associated with increasing fluorescence by more than +0.5 a.u. (Fig 3C,D).”

      In addition, we now study the role of UP elements. This analysis showed that the UP element plays a negligible role in promoter emergence within our dataset.  It is discussed in a new subsection of the results (lines 591-608).

      “The UP-element does not strongly influence promoter activity in our dataset.

      The UP element is an additional AT-rich promoter motif that can lie stream of a -35 box in a promoter sequence (Estrem et al., 1998; Ross et al., 1993). We asked whether the creation of UP-elements also creates or modulates promoter activity in our dataset. To this end, we first identified a previously characterized position-weight matrix for the UP element (NNAAAWWTWTTTTNNWAAASYM, PWM threshold score = 19.2 bits) (Estrem et al., 1998) (Fig S13A). We then computationally searched for UP-element-specific hotspots within the parent sequences, i.e., locations in which mutations that gain or lose UP-elements lead to significant fluorescence increases (Mann-Whitney U-test, Fig S7 and methods. See Data S8 for the coordinates, fluorescence changes, and significance). The analysis did not identify any UP elements whose mutation significantly changes fluorescence. 

      We then repeated the analysis with a less stringent PWM threshold of 4.8 bits (1/4th of the PWM threshold score). This time, we identified 74 “UP-like” elements that are created or destroyed at unique positions within the parents. 23 of these motifs significantly change fluorescence when created or destroyed. However, even with this liberal threshold, none of these UP-like elements increase fluorescence by more than 0.5 a.u. when gained, or decrease fluorescence by more than 0.5 a.u. when lost (Fig S13B). This finding ultimately suggests that the UP element plays a negligible role in promoter emergence within our dataset.”

      Collectively, these additional analyses suggest that the presence of TGn plus a -10 box is insufficient to create promoter activity, and that the UP element does not play a significant role in promoter emergence or evolution.

      The full sequences used need to be provided and mutations resulting in new promoters need to be shown.

      To Figures 3, 4, 5, and Supplemental Figures S8, S9, S10, S11, and S12, we have added the sequences which created or the destroyed the promoters, and their PWM scores.

      The paper needs to be rewritten to take into account the relevant literature on i) promoter islands (i.e. sections of horizontally acquired AT-rich DNA) ii) generation and loss of promoters by mutation.

      We have rewritten the introduction. The majority of these points are now addressed in the following two new paragraphs (lines 92-112):

      “Recent work shows that mutations can help new promoters to emerge from promoter motifs or from sequences adjacent to such motifs (Bykov et al., 2020; Fuqua and Wagner, 2023; Yona et al., 2018). However, encoding -10 and -35 boxes is insufficient to drive complete transcription of a gene coding sequence. For instance, the E. coli genome contains clusters of -10 and -35 boxes that are bound by RNA polymerase and produce short oligonucleotide fragments, but rarely create complete transcripts. Such clusters are called promoter islands, and are strongly associated with horizontally-transferred DNA (Bykov et al., 2020; Panyukov and Ozoline, 2013; Purtov et al., 2014; Shavkunov et al., 2009). 

      There are two proposed explanations for why promoter islands do not create full transcripts. First, the TF H-NS may repress promoter activity in promoter islands. This is because in a Δhns background, transcript levels from the promoter islands increases (Purtov et al., 2014). However, mutagenizing a specific promoter island (appY) until it transcribes a GFP reporter, reveals that in-vitro H-NS binding does not significantly change when GFP levels increase (Bykov et al., 2020). Thus, it is not clear whether H-NS actually represses the complete transcription of these sequences. The second proposed explanation is that excessive promoter motifs silence transcription. The aforementioned study found that promoter activity increases when mutations improve a -10 box to better match its consensus (TAAAAAT→TATACT), while simultaneously destroying surrounding -10 and -35 boxes (Bykov et al., 2020). However, we note that if these surrounding motifs never contributed to GFP fluorescence to begin with, then mutations could also simply have accumulated in them during random mutagenesis without affecting promoter activity.”

      In closing, we would like to thank all three reviewers again for your time to engage with this manuscript.

      Summary of specific changes that we have made to each section of the manuscript 

      • Abstract

      - We updated the abstract to include the finding that more than 1’500 new -10s and 35s are created in our dataset, but only ~0.3% of them actually create de-novo promoter activity.

      - We no longer highlight the conclusion that the majority of promoters emerge and evolve from -10 and -35 boxes.

      • Introduction

      - We have added more background information about the UP-element and the TGn motif.

      - We better describe the promoter islands and the results identified by Bykov et al., 2020.

      • Results: Promoter island sequences are enriched with motifs for -10 and -35 boxes.

      - We clarify how the -10 and -35 PWMs we use were derived.

      - We refer to the 25 promoter island fragments as “Template sequences” (P1-P25). The “parent sequences” now correspond to the top and bottom strands of each template (N=50, P1-GFP, P1-RFP, P2-GFP, …, P25-RFP).

      - We elaborate that ~7% of the -10 boxes in the template sequences have the TGn motif.

      - In the previous version of the manuscript, if there were overlapping -10 boxes or overlapping -35 box, we counted these to be a single -10 box or a single -35 box, respectively. In the new version of the manuscript, we now treat each motif as an independent box. Because of this, the number of -10 and -35 boxes per parent have slightly increased.  

      • Results: Non-promoters vary widely in their potential to become promoters.

      - We make a clear distinction between promoters and non-promoters, and define the parent sequences.

      - We note that only 20% of parents with an “extended -10 box” have promoter activity.

      • Results: Promoter emergence correlates with minute differences in background promoter levels.

      - We added an analysis where we compare Pnew to the parent fluorescence levels, even if they are below 1.5 a.u. We find that the distribution of Pnew matches a sigmoid function.

      • Results: Promoter emergence does not correlate with simple sequence features

      - We added an analysis comparing k-mer counts to Pnew.

      - We updated the way we count -10 and -35 boxes, and recalculated the correlation with Pnew. The P and R2 values have changed, but Pnew still does not significantly correlate with -10 or -35 box counts.

      • Results: Promoters emerge and evolve only from specific subsets of -10 and -35 boxes

      - We have added an analysis where we computationally scramble the wild-type parent sequences while maintaining the coordinates of the mutual information hotspots. This reveals that the overlap with -10 and -35 motifs is not a coincidence of dense promoter motif encoding.

      We found a computational error in our analysis and updated the percent overlap between -10 boxes and -35 boxes with mutual information hotspots. The results are similar. o 14% of -10 boxes overlap with hotspots with our new way of defining -10 and -35 boxes.

      • Results: New -10 and -35 boxes readily emerge, but rarely lead to de-novo promoter activity

      - We quantify how often a new -10 and -35 box is created at a unique position within our collection of promoter fragments, and how often this results in a -10 and -35 box being appropriately spaced, and how often this actually leads to de-novo promoter activity. o We quantify how often a TGn sequence lies upstream of a new -10 box.

      • Results: Promoters can emerge when mutations create motifs but not by destroying them.

      - For each example, we added the DNA sequences of the wild-type region of interest and the mutant region of interest that results in the gain of promoter activity, and their respective PWM scores. 

      - We created constructs to validate each example by testing their fluorescence on a plate reader.

      - We removed the P1-GFP example from the main figure, as it was a false-positive in the dataset. It is now in Fig S8.

      - We removed the Shiko Emergence metaphor because it could be confused with a binding mechanism for RNA polymerase.

      • Results – Gaining new motifs over existing motifs increases and decreases promoter activity.

      - We removed the “Tandem motif” because it is more likely caused by H-NS binding.

      - We renamed the mechanisms to be “hetero-gain” and “homo-gain” for simplicity, and clearly define how we classified each sequence into each category.

      - We now include the DNA sequences, the PWM scores, the spacer lengths, and the fluorescence values from constructs harboring the predicted point mutations.

      • Results – Histone-like nucleoid-structuring protein (H-NS) represses P12-RFP and P22-GFP.

      - This is a new analysis, which explores the role of the TF H-NS in repressing the parent sequences. 

      - We identified putative H-NS motifs in P12-RFP and P22-GFP.

      - We show experimentally that in a H-NS null background, a bidirectional promoter (P20) becomes unidirectional, even though P20 does not contain an obvious H-NS motif.

      - In the original version of the manuscript, we describe a phenomenon where gaining a -35 box upstream of a promoter’s -35 box, or a -10 box upstream of a promoter’s -10 box significantly decreases expression. We called this phenomenon a “tandem motif.” However, in the newest version of the manuscript, we find that these fluorescence decreases are rescued in a H-NS null background, suggesting the finding was actually due to H-NS binding modulation and not -10 and -35 boxes.

      • Results – The UP-element does not strongly influence promoter activity in our dataset.

      We used a PWM for the UP element to see if gaining or losing UP motifs was significantly correlated with increasing or decreasing expression. Even with a liberal PWM threshold, the analysis did not find any UP elements.

      • Discussion

      - We rewrote the discussion to account for the new analyses and the results on H-NS, the UP-element, and the extended -10.

      - We better explain how our results clash with the results from the Bykov paper.

      - We fit our results into the context of David Grainger’s papers.

      • Methods

      - Added an explanation about pMR1.

      - Added methods describing how we created the point mutation constructs.

      - Added the methods for the plate reader.

      - Added the methods for Illumina sequencing.

      - Added the methods for the sigmoid curve-fitting.

      • Figure 1

      - Panel E compares how Pnew (the probability of a daughter sequence having a fluorescence score greater than 1.5 a.u.) associates with the fluorescence scores of each parent sequence.

      - Panel F was originally in Figure S5. In the originally submitted version of the manuscript, if there were overlapping -10s or overlapping -35s, we counted these to be a single -10 or a single -35, respectively. In the new version of the manuscript, we now treat each motif as an independent box. Because of this, the r2 and p values have changed, but the conclusions have not (Pnew still does not significantly correlate with -10 or -35 box counts).

      • Figure 2

      - Panel C now includes a stacked barplot showing the percentage of -10 and -35 boxes that overlap with mutual information hotspots when the parent sequences are randomly scrambled computationally.

      • Figure 3

      - Panels A-C were added to explain how we define a new -10/-35 box, how many such new boxes each parent has. These panels also illustrate how we associate the presence or absence of a motif with significant changes in fluorescence scores of the daughter sequences.

      - We moved the example of P1-GFP to Figure S8 because when we tested the specific mutation which leads to gaining the -10 box, fluorescence did not change.

      - We now include the DNA sequences, the PWM scores, the spacer lengths, and the fluorescence values from reporter constructs harboring the point mutations predicted by our computational analyses.

      - Cartoons of RNA polymerase have been removed.

      • Figure 4

      - The tandem-motif has been removed from the figure.

      - Cartoons of RNA polymerase have been removed.

      - We now include the DNA sequences, the PWM scores, the spacer lengths, and the fluorescence values from constructs harboring the point mutations predicted by our computational analyses.

      • Figure 5

      - This is a new figure analyzing the role of H-NS in promoter evolution and emergence.

      • Figure S4

      - Panel B now shows the wild-type parent scores and their standard deviations from the sort-seq experiment.

      • Figure S5

      - Panels with -10 and -35 box counts moved to Figure 1.

      - The panel comparing Pnew to hotspot counts was removed.

      - Correlations between different k-mers and Pnew are added to panels C-H.

      • Figure S8

      - We now include the DNA sequences, the PWM scores, the spacer lengths, and the fluorescence values from constructs harboring the point mutations predicted by our computational analyses.

      • Figure S9

      - We now include the DNA sequences, the PWM scores, the spacer lengths, and the fluorescence values from constructs harboring the point mutations predicted by our computational analyses.

      • Figure S10

      - We now include the DNA sequences, the PWM scores, the spacer lengths, and the fluorescence values from constructs harboring the point mutations predicted by our computational analyses.

      • Figure S11

      - Added DNA sequences and PWM scores.

      • Figure S12

      - A new figure with further insights about H-NS.

      • Figure S13

      - A new figure regarding the UP-element analysis.

      • Figure S14

      - Added Panel D to show how we created mutant reporter constructs for validation.

    1. Then there is the fact that this “logic machine” is frequently, comically incorrect in his judgments. While some of us were trying to urgently point out that Joe Biden should clearly not be running for reelection, Yglesias was in denial. The fraudster Sam Bankman-Fried, he said, was “for real” in his commitment to humanity’s well-being. (Bankman-Fried later admitted to a journalist that his ethics were “mostly a front.”) Yglesias admitted he trusted Bankman-Fried because he was rich. (“Well, if his company has a $20-billion valuation, there must be something to it.”

      Harvard undergrad

    1. eLife Assessment

      This study presents valuable findings, based on solid methods, to link metabolic dysfunction in Wilson's disease to immune cell dysregulation and poor cholecystitis outcomes. The integration of clinical data and single-cell analyses highlights NK cell exhaustion as a key factor, offering insights with potential therapeutic implications. The work will be of interest to colleagues in inflammatory and metabolic diseases.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Wilson's disease is a rare genetic disorder caused by mutations in the ATP7B gene. Previous studies have documented that ATP7B mutations can disrupt copper metabolism, affecting brain and liver function. In this paper, the authors performed a retrospective clinical study and found that Wilson's disease has a high incidence of cholecystitis. Single-cell RNA-seq analysis revealed changes in the immune microenvironment, including the activation of immune responses and the exhaustion of natural killer cells.

      Strengths:

      A key finding of this study is that the predominant ATP7B gene mutation in the Chinese population is the 2333G>T (p. R778L) mutation. The authors reported associations between Wilson's disease and cholecystitis, as well as the exhaustion of natural killer cells.

      Weaknesses:

      The underlying mechanisms linking ATP7B mutations to cholecystitis and natural killer cell exhaustion remain unclear. Specifically, it is not yet determined whether copper metabolism alterations directly cause cholecystitis and natural killer cell exhaustion, or if these effects are secondary to liver dysfunction.

      Comments on revisions:

      The authors fully addressed my questions and I don't have further comments.

    3. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Wilson's Disease (WD) is an inherited rare pathological condition due to a mutation in ATP7B that alters mitochondrial structure and dysfunction. Additionally, WD results in dysregulated copper metabolism in patients. These metabolic abnormalities affect the functions of the liver and can result in cholecystitis. Understanding the immune component and its contribution to WD and cholecystitis has been challenging. In this work, the authors have performed single-cell RNA sequencing of mesenchymal tissue from three WD patients and three liver hemangioma patients.

      Strengths:

      The authors describe the transcriptomic alterations in myeloid and lymphoid compartments.

      Weaknesses:

      In brief, this manuscript lacks a clear focus, and the writing needs vast improvement. Figures lack details (or are misrepresented), the results section only catalogs observations, and the discussion needs to focus on their findings' mechanistic and functional relevance. The major weakness of this manuscript is that the authors do not provide a mechanistic link between the absence of ATP7B and NK cells' impaired/altered functions. While the work is of high clinical relevance, there are various areas that could be improved.

      In this study, we reported for the first time that ATP7B mutation and the resulting metabolic abnormalities in hepatocytes cause functional alteration of immune cells in WD patients. We dissected the transcriptional profiles of liver mesenchymal cells and delineated the functional differences of main immune cells in WD patients through scRNA-seq. The NK cell exhaustion and its clinical significance were further demonstrated.

      The mechanism study is of our concern. Given that the ATP7B mutation is hepatocyte-specific, its effect on immune cells is most probably through intercellular communication rather than through the direct action of ATP7B protein. How ATP7B mutation disturbs the metabolic homeostasis in hepatocyte, how metabolic pathways regulate the release of signal substances, and how signal substances act on the NK cells need to be explained. These contents, together with this manuscript, are beyond the scope of a single article, so we put the novelty in this manuscript.

      We sincerely appreciate the comments. We have improved the manuscript based on your valuable suggestions. The mechanism study is our subsequent research topic. We are actively promoting it and have found that ATP7B mutation rewires a certain metabolism pathway in hepatocyte, and that a critical metabolite functions as the mediator causing NK cell exhaustion.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Wilson's disease is a rare genetic disorder caused by mutations in the ATP7B gene. Previous studies have documented that ATP7B mutations can disrupt copper metabolism, affecting brain and liver function. In this paper, the authors performed a retrospective clinical study and found that Wilson's disease has a high incidence of cholecystitis. Single-cell RNA-seq analysis revealed changes in the immune microenvironment, including the activation of immune responses and the exhaustion of natural killer cells.

      Strengths:

      A key finding of this study is that the predominant ATP7B gene mutation in the Chinese population is the 2333G>T (p. R778L) mutation. The authors reported associations between Wilson's disease and cholecystitis, as well as the exhaustion of natural killer cells.

      Weaknesses:

      The underlying mechanisms linking ATP7B mutations to cholecystitis and natural killer cell exhaustion remain unclear. Specifically, it is not yet determined whether copper metabolism alterations directly cause cholecystitis and natural killer cell exhaustion, or if these effects are secondary to liver dysfunction.

      In this study, we reported for the first time that ATP7B mutation and the resulting metabolic abnormalities in hepatocytes cause functional alteration of immune cells in WD patients. We dissected the transcriptional profiles of liver mesenchymal cells and delineated the functional differences of main immune cells in WD patients through scRNA-seq, focusing on the NK cell exhaustion and its clinical significance.

      The mechanism study is of our concern. Given that the ATP7B mutation is hepatocyte-specific, its effect on immune cells is most probably through intercellular communication, so we prioritize the studying of this aspect. How ATP7B mutation disturbs the metabolic homeostasis in hepatocyte, how metabolic pathways regulate the release of signal substances, and how signal substances act on the NK cells need to be explained. These contents, together with this manuscript, are beyond the scope of a single article, so we put the novelty in this manuscript.

      We sincerely appreciate the comments. The mechanism study is the topic of our follow-up study. We are actively promoting the research and we have found that ATP7B mutation rewires a certain metabolism pathway in hepatocyte, and that a critical metabolite functions as the mediator causing NK cell exhaustion.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major:

      (1) Abstract. A major portion of this manuscript focuses on non-NK cells. Data that describes NK cell exhaustion is only minimal. Therefore, the authors should modify the abstract.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestion. We have supplemented the description of functional changes in other immune cells, and have modified the abstract (line 31-35).

      (2) Introduction. There are three paragraphs. The first paragraph discusses cholecystitis. However, there are too many repetitions, and the information is unclear. In the second part, the authors discuss NK cells and their exhaustion. The authors do not establish a clear rationale or logic linking NK cells to WD or cholecystitis. In the last paragraph, the authors describe their findings. Their correlation between NK cell exhaustion and the poor healing process of cholecystitis has no direct experimental proof.

      Thank you for your comments. We have deleted the repetitions and rephrased some sentences (line 72-74). Briefly, in the first paragraph, we proposed the significant prognostic value of immune cell dysfunction for cholecystitis. In the second paragraph, we introduced NK cell exhaustion and its potential to predict prognosis of certain diseases. In the third paragraph, we introduced that the liver is a central organ involved in metabolism and immunity, holding a large number of NK cells. Liver pathologies commonly impact the development and outcome of inflammation-associated diseases such as cholecystitis. WD was selected as a research model. In the last paragraph, we introduced our findings from clinical study, scRNA-seq, clinical samples, and bioinformatics analysis, and concluded at the end.

      (3) Results. Overall, the results section lacks clarity and a clear focus. Figure legends need to be significantly detailed. The authors make too many broad statements without any support. The authors also make too many overstatements.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestion. We have improved the inaccurate statements and made detailed refinement of figure legends. All the changes are marked in the manuscript, and related responses are described below.

      Figure 1: No information is provided about the functional impairment of ATP7B protein due to the mutation found in the cohort of Chinese patients. What does 'immune abnormalities' (line 127) mean? What is the relevance of showing liver fibrosis and copper accumulation in the eye in Figure 1c and d, respectively? Total cholesterol concentrations are still within the range in the plasma of WD patients, but the authors call it higher. ECAR has not changed in WD patients, but the authors claim it has (line 117).

      (1) All these gene mutations in WD disable the protein function and cause the same outcome. (2) We have deleted the inappropriate statement. (3) In clinical observation, we found that WD not only causes copper accumulation in hepatocytes, but also leads to a variety of diseases, including liver fibrosis, Kayser-Fleischer Ring, and lower risk of hyperglycemia. We showed these together with the data of cholecystitis incidence. We think these might suggest the significance of intercellular communication between hepatocytes and other cells in microenvironment. (4) We have deleted the inappropriate statement (line 108-110, 112-113).

      Figure 2: Did the authors use the liver mesenchymal tissue or mesenchymal cells? Figure 2 states that they used mesenchymal cells, different from liver mesenchymal tissue. Numbers within Figure 2b UMAP are not visible. Were the initial T and NK cells annotated as indicated in Figure S2 (CD3D, CD#E, CD3G)? If so, that does not include NK cells.

      (1) The liver mesenchymal cells were used for scRNA-seq. (2) It is possible that the image resolution was reduced due to the compression of files by the submission system during merging process. We confirm that the image resolution of all figures meets publishing requirements, and that all characters on the figures are visible. You can download figure files to view details. (3) It was our negligence that the incomplete cell markers were shown in Figure S2. We have updated the markers (CD3D, CD3E, NKG7), references (Ref #53, #55, and #56), and related figures (Figure 2e, and Figure S2c).

      Figure 3: The authors should change 'Case' to 'WD patients' both in the text and figures. DEGs in Figure 3C indicate a transcriptomic alteration in the B cell compartment, which the authors do not delineate. Also, the rationale and explanation for the CellChat analyses are minimal. Concluding that a change occurred within the TME with minimal data and explanations is unfair.

      Thank you for your comments. (1) We apologize for the confusion caused by the use of nomenclatures and abbreviations in the text and figures. In all scRNA-seq data analysis, presentation, and description, we used specific terms (CASE and CON) to refer to the group of WD patients and controls, as well as their cell population. We have now unified the use of nomenclature in full text and defined them when first appeared (line 126-127), avoiding using lowercase form to prevent confusion. (2) We have now compared the expression of key genes of B cell between the two group in the next section “The dysfunction of main immune cells in WD patients” (line 230-235, Figure 4e, Figure S4e). (3) We have described the results of cellular communication in more detail (line 188-194). (4) We have modified the conclusion and all the related statement in full text (line 29-31, 82-84, 149, 194-195).

      Figure 4: This section deals with multiple cell types with minimal explanations. This section discusses various cell types, but it lacks focus. In particular, the T cell section should be separated and elaborated more in detail.

      (1) In this section, we intended to show the comparison in function of main immune cells that account for a considerable proportion, instead of just showing differently expressed genes that provide minimal information. The evaluation of functional signature, based on the integration of multiple gene expression, allows a direct understanding of the final outcome owing to transcriptional changes. (2) Given that the main functions of T cells did not change significantly and there were more significant changes in innate immunity, the T cell section is relatively short and unsuitable as a separated part.

      Figure 5: What are the distinct subsets of NK cells authors have found in the WD patients and controls? How do these subsets differ between the two groups in numbers and their transcriptomes? The presentation and labeling of Figure 5 and Supplementary Figure 5 need to be vastly improved. The pseudotime presentation in Figure 5b should be presented separately for the patients and the controls. Are the changes in gene expression presented in Figure 5a due to the change in the subset compositions? Figure 5c immuno-staining is not at all visible. A clear explanation should be given for the differences between Figure 5c and Figure 5e, where NKG2A expressions are shown. A better explanation for Figure 5d is required. Did the authors use all the antibodies with the same fluorochrome? If so, what color is that? Can the authors include the individual samples in the bar diagram in Figure 5e? Again, the data in Figure 5 is insufficient to conclude that NK cells are exhausted in WD patients. While the role of changes in the expression of T-BET and EOMES can be related to dysfunction and cellular exhaustion of NK cells, the statement made by the authors needs to be toned down as they do not test with independent experiments.

      (1) The subsets of NK cell were clustered by gene expression profile and labeled by the characteristically expressed gene, using certain algorithm in the routine procedure. They cannot be distinguished in clinical samples by one or several genes or other sorting methods. Thus, we were not able to analyze these subsets in clinical samples. (2) We have supplemented the comparison of numbers and transcriptomes of three NK subtypes between the two groups (line 268-273). (3) We have checked the figures and confirmed that all characters on the figures are visible. (4) We have separately presented the plot in Figure S5d. (5) We compared the expression level of genes presented in Figure 5a between the two groups in three NK subtypes and supplemented this part (line 264-268). The results were very consistent across the three subtypes, suggesting that the results in total NK population were contributed by all three subtypes and not affected by a single composition. (6) KLRC1 is also known as NKG2A. We are sorry for not making a clear explanation, and now we use KLRC1 only in all text to avoid confusion. We have made a more clear and detailed description for Figure 5c, 5d, and 5e (now labeled as Figure 5b, 5c, and 5d), and have included the fluorochrome in Figure 5d (now labeled as Figure 5c) and the individual value in Figure 5e (now labeled as Figure 5d) (line 293-299). (7) In this section, we found the upregulated expression of inhibitory receptors, downregulated expression of effector molecules, and the impaired NK cell-mediated cytotoxicity in NK cell of WD patients from scRNA-seq. Then we validated the findings in clinical liver section samples and clinical blood samples by mIHC and flow cytometry, respectively. According to the recent articles, exhausted NK cells are characterized by decreased production of effector cytokines (e.g., IFNγ), as well as by impaired cytolytic activity, and downregulate expression of certain activating receptors and upregulate expression of inhibitory receptors (e.g., 10.3389/fimmu.2017.00760, 10.1038/s41590-018-0132-0, 10.1038/s41467-019-09212-y, 10.1080/2162402X.2016.1264562). Therefore, we concluded NK cell exhaustion in WD patients. (8) In the part about transcription factors, we kept the description of objective data and deleted the statement of the contribution of transcription factors to NK exhaustion.

      Figure 6: Data presented in Figure 6 and the conclusion made in this manuscript are predictive. There is no direct testing of ATP7B in NK cells to show the functions of this gene. Extension of this to patient survival is purely speculative. As long as authors state these facts clearly in their text, it can be acceptable. However, they do not extend their conclusions to similar liver diseases.

      ATP7B mutation is hepatocyte-specific, and it does not occur in any immune cells. The function of ATP7B in NK cell was not studied. We found the NK exhaustion and poor prognosis of cholecystitis in WD patients. Given that there were researches demonstrating that NK exhaustion is correlated with poor liver cancer prognosis, we hypothesized that NK exhaustion contributes to the poor prognosis of cholecystitis. Bioinformatics studies confirmed our hypothesis and supported the extension of this result to other inflammatory diseases. We had no experimental data, but this result was reliable in bioinformatics method.

      (4) Discussion: While the authors analyzed multiple cell types, the discussion is primarily focused on NK cells. There is no clear link between copper utilization, NK cell function, and exhaustion that the authors articulate.

      Thank you for your comments. The focus of our study is NK cell exhaustion, which is experimentally proven, so we discussed this aspect. We prioritize the effect of intercellular communication and metabolic alteration on the NK cell exhaustion in our follow-up study. Excess copper is released into the circulation in some circumstances in WD patients, but generally they receive long-term de-coppering therapy to maintain intracellular copper at a non-lethal level. Thus, we do not tend to consider copper as a critical factor in this study. In original manuscript, we mentioned the cuproptosis and its potential as a novel target. It is likely to lead to ambiguity and misunderstanding, so we deleted this part to put our point of view clearly.

      (5) Supplementary Figures: The presentation and labeling of these figures need to be changed.

      Thank you for your suggestions. We have modified the figures and confirmed that all characters on the figures are visible.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      It is better to test whether ATP7B mutation can directly affect immune functions.

      Thank you for your suggestions. Given that the ATP7B mutation is hepatocyte-specific, its effect on immune cells is most probably through intercellular communication. Thus, we prioritize the effect of intercellular communication on the NK cell exhaustion and we are actively promoting the research.

    1. 现在换一种方式思考这个关系,父节点应该拥有其子节点:如果父节点被丢弃了,其子节点也应该被丢弃。然而子节点不应该拥有其父节点:如果丢弃子节点,其父节点应该依然存在。这正是弱引用的例子!

      如果父节点没人引用了,而子节点还有人引用,这时候可能父节点就会直接销毁掉,看起来挺奇怪的

    1. eLife Assessment

      The study provides valuable insight into the biological significance of SARS-CoV-2 by using a series of computational analyses of viral proteins. While the evidence is solid, the reviewers noted a lack of clarity about the objectives of the analyses. While impactful for the field, the manuscript would benefit from improved presentation.

    2. Reviewer #1 Public Reviews:

      Summary:

      Park et al. conducted various analyses attempting to elucidate the biological significance of SARS-CoV-2 mutations. However, the study lacks a clear objective. The specific goals of the analyses in each subsection are unclear, as is how the results from these subsections are interconnected. Compiling results from unrelated analyses into a single paper can be confusing for readers. Clarifying the objective and narrowing down the topics would make the paper's purpose clearer.

      The logic of the study is also unclear. For instance, the authors developed an evaluation score, APESS, for analyzing viral sequences. Although they state that the APESS score correlates with viral infectivity, there is no explanation in the results section about why this is the case.

      In summary, I recommend reconsidering the structure of the paper.

    3. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors have developed a machine learning tool AIVE to predict the infectivity of SARS-CoV-2 variants and also a scoring metric to measure infectivity. A large number of virus sequences were used with very detailed analysis that incorporates hydrophoic, hydrophiclic, acid and alkaline characteristics. The protein structures were also considered to measure infectivity and search for core mutations. The study especially focused on the S protein of SARS-CoV-2. The contents of this study would be of interest to many researchers related to this area and the web-service would be helpful to easily analyze such data without indepth bioinformatics expertise.

      Strengths:

      - Analysis on large scale data<br /> - Experimental validation on a partial set of searched mutations<br /> - A user-friendly web-based analysis platform that is made public

      Weaknesses:

      - Complexity of the research

      Comments on revisions:

      The authors have addressed all my comments and is much more readable.

    4. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Park et al. conducted various analyses attempting to elucidate the biological significance of SARS-CoV-2 mutations. However, the study lacks a clear objective. The specific goals of the analyses in each subsection are unclear, as is how the results from these subsections are interconnected. Compiling results from unrelated analyses into a single paper can be confusing for readers. Clarifying the objective and narrowing down the topics would make the paper's purpose clearer.

      The logic of the study is also unclear. For instance, the authors developed an evaluation score, APESS, for analyzing viral sequences. Although they state that the APESS score correlates with viral infectivity, there is no explanation in the results section about why this is the case.

      The structure of the paper should be reconsidered.

      Thank you for your feedback. We have heeded the input that the study lacks a clear objective and made sure that the overall goal of the study is reflected in the Abstract, Results, and Discussion.

      We have made sure that the specific goals in each subsection are clearer in the Results section that better explain the goals of those sections and elaborated on how the components of our study connect to each other. We have addressed these in more detail in the ‘Recommendations for the authors’ section.

      Thank you for the feedback on APESS, our evaluation model. APESS was created based on virus properties that we discovered of SARS-CoV-2 in our study. When applying our evaluation model, high APESS scores indicated high infectivity. APESS is calculated from a comprehensive evaluation of SARS-CoV-2 at the nucleotide, amino acid, and protein structure levels.

      The detailed explanations and exact calculations of APESS are detailed in the Materials and Methods section in line 571 but we should have been more detailed in the Results section as well. We have made sure to properly indicate this in the Results section in line 284.

      And overall, we have made edits to the manuscript that accurately explain our research by amending terms, restructuring arguments, and providing more clarity for the interconnectivity of the research.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors have developed a machine learning tool AIVE to predict the infectivity of SARS-CoV-2 variants and also a scoring metric to measure infectivity. A large number of virus sequences were used with a very detailed analysis that incorporates hydrophobic, hydrophilic, acid, and alkaline characteristics. The protein structures were also considered to measure infectivity and search for core mutations. The study especially focused on the S protein of SARS-CoV-2. The contents of this study would be of interest to many researchers related to this area and the web service would be helpful to easily analyze such data without in-depth bioinformatics expertise.

      Strengths:

      - Analysis of large-scale data.

      - Experimental validation on a partial set of searched mutations.

      - A user-friendly web-based analysis platform that is made public.

      Weaknesses:

      - Complexity of the research.

      Thank you for your kind feedback. Our study explored a wide range of topics including biochemical properties, machine learning, and viral infectivity.

      In presenting our research, we recognize that our comprehensive analysis may have slightly obscured the specific aims and overall objective of the study. We investigated properties in the viral sequences of SARS-CoV-2 and examined big data, clinical data, and expression data to elucidate their effect on viral infectivity. We then used evaluation modeling and in silico and in vitro validation.

      We have clarified the aims of our research and improved upon the flow of the manuscript by adding sentences that outline the goals of our research in the appropriate sub sections of the Results and Discussion sections.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The abstract should clearly state the backgrounds, objectives, strategies, and findings of this study in an orderly manner.

      Thank you for your feedback. We have restructured the Abstract to better reflect the goals and methods of our study. We start the Abstract by introducing the background of the study ‘An unprecedented amount of SARS-CoV-2 data has been accumulated compared with previous infectious diseases, enabling insights into its evolutionary process and more thorough analyses.’ in line 48. Then we more clearly stated the overall objectives of our research in line 50 as ‘This study investigates SARS-CoV-2 features as it evolves to evaluate its infectivity.’ Then, we clearly defined our specific discoveries in the virus, the purpose of our evaluation model, and how we validated our findings.

      In the Introduction, the message of each paragraph is unclear. Please clearly state the objectives of the study and what was done to achieve these objectives.

      Thank you for the feedback. We have updated the Introduction section to more clearly state the objectives of the study.

      To increase clarity, we have moved ‘Furthermore, hydrophobic properties in the amino acid sequence affect protein folding. Coronavirus hydrophobicity has significant effects on amino acid properties and protein folding.’ to line 127.

      In line 130, we rephrased the first sentence of the paragraph to ‘For these prior approaches to virus analysis and prediction, expertise with the relevant fields is required for a full understanding.’ to better establish the link between the background information and aims of the study. Then in line 134, we added ‘elucidate properties about the virus’ to clarify the aims of the study.

      In line 141, we have improved the clarity of the sentence to better present the scope and objectives of the study.

      The relationship between the sections in the Results is unclear. Clarify why each section is necessary and how they are interconnected.

      We investigated properties in the viral sequences of SARS-CoV-2 that highlighted amino acid substitutions or changes in polarity (Figure 1). In VOCs, we noted trends or absences of amino acid substitutions at specific positions (Figure 2). We examined epidemiological and clinical data to determine the infectivity, severity, and symptomaticity of lineages. Looking at expression data and binding affinity further illuminated the effect of amino acid substitutions (Figure 3). We created APESS, an evaluation modeling, that is comprehensively calculated from the nucleotide, amino acid, and protein structure levels of the virus. Evaluation of lineages revealed that higher APESS scores were associated with higher infectivity (Figure 4). We used in silico and in vitro validation to reinforce our findings then used machine learning to make predictions on future developments (Figure 5). We created candidate sequences for evaluation and utilized machine learning in predictions (Figure 6).

      We have added explanations to each section in Results that elucidate the objective of each section and how they connect with each other in the wider study.

      In line 157, we have added ‘We examined the amino acid sequences of SARS-CoV-2 to make discoveries about biochemical properties.’ to clearly outline the objective of the subsection.

      In line 207, we have improved the phrasing of the sentence.

      In line 278, we stressed that ‘We developed APESS, an evaluation model to analyze viral sequences based on the nucleotide, amino acid, and protein structure properties.’ to properly define the purpose and background of APESS.

      Please define abbreviations when they first appear.

      We have added the full terms for the stated abbreviations in the relevant sections of the manuscript.

      In line 107, we have added the proper abbreviation for Our World in Data (OWID).

      In lines 143, 175, and 489 we have added the full term for Variants of Concern (VOCs).

      In line 160, we have added the full term for Receptor Binding Motif (RBM).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) pg 9, line 51, full name of RBM should be declared.

      We have added the full name of Receptor Binding Motif (RBM) to the appropriate section in the Abstract.

      (2) How are the Variants of Concern (VOCs) defined?

      Thank you for the comment and we apologize for the confusion. Variants of Concern as defined by the World Health Organization are specified in the Materials and Methods section. We have also added the full name for Variants of Concern (VOCs) when they are first mentioned in the Introduction and Results sections.

      (3) pg 17, line 297. The purpose of using AI/ML to predict amino acid substitutions at specific locations is not clear. The VOCs and related mutation loci were already searched, so the AA substitution prediction step seems a little repetitive. Is it to create customized sequences? Also, if prediction (or probability) was made, some performance evaluation would be helpful.

      Thank you for this feedback. The purpose of utilizing machine learning to make predictions about amino acid substitutions is to assess the possibility of amino acid substitutions occurring at specific locations. These potential amino acid substitutions were evaluated by APESS to have high scores, linking them to high infectivity. As the feedback suggests, amino acid substitutions in VOCs are researched but our prediction sought to ascertain the likelihood of amino acid substitutions that our evaluation model associated with infectivity. In the Results section in line 330, we assessed the probability of amino acid substitutions N460K and Q493R that the study found to be significant. The datasets that we utilized for these predictions are detailed in the Materials and Methods section in line 677.

      The models we trained with machine learning predicted the probability of mutations based on samples in each group and their performance was evaluated by comparing the presence of mutations in the clades they diverged from. We have added the following sentences to line 330: “We used Accuracy, Precision, Recall, and F1 score to evaluate performance. All models showed high performance scores above 0.95 in Precision, Recall, and F1 score. For accuracy, XGBoost, scored above 0.89, exhibiting relatively high performance while LightGBM scored above 0.78.”

      (4) pg 17, line 289. The objective of creating candidate lineages is not clear and would be helpful for the readers if its purpose is elaborated on. Since there are enough SARS-CoV-2 sequences, wouldn't it be more realistic and accurate to use those real sequences instead of creating them? Furthermore, the candidate lineages should be defined but they were missing in this section. This part made it a little difficult to follow the overall paper's logic.

      The manuscript should have been clearer on what ‘candidate lineages’ signified, we apologize for the confusion. In line 314, we included the following sentences for clarity: ‘We introduced amino acid substitutions at specific locations in the SARS-CoV-2 backbone for the wildtype and VOCs. The amino acid substitutions were lysine (K), arginine (R), asparagine (N), serine (S), tyrosine (Y), and glycine (G). We then evaluated the infectivity of these candidate lineages with our evaluation model APESS.’

      The purpose of creating candidate lineages in our study was to assess the effect of specific amino acid substitutions on the virus’ infectivity. The amino acid substitutions we evaluated were lysine (K), arginine (R), asparagine (N), serine (S), tyrosine (Y), and glycine (G). We determined that examining the introduction of specific amino acid substitutions to SARS-CoV-2 sequences would highlight the significance they had on infectivity. We have revised the paragraph in line 314 of the Results section to convey what we were doing.

      (5) This study covers very detailed contents regarding lineages, mutations, and their effect on infectivity. It would be more readable if subsections could be added per group of investigation, especially in the results and discussion section.

      In the Results section, we have emphasized the objective of each subsection and how they connect with one another for the overall goals of our study.

      In line 157, we have added ‘We examined the amino acid sequences of SARS-CoV-2 to make discoveries about biochemical properties.’ to clearly outline the objective of the subsection.

      In line 207, we have improved the phrasing of the sentence.

      In line 278, we stressed that ‘We developed APESS, an evaluation model to analyze viral sequences based on the nucleotide, amino acid, and protein structure properties.’ to properly define the purpose and background of APESS.

      We have made edits to the Discussion section to more clearly indicate subsections.

      In line 389, we have added ‘In our investigation of various viruses’ to clearly indicate the background on other viruses.

      In line 409, we added the sentence ‘We made discoveries on specific amino acid substitutions at positions.’ to indicate the subsection talking about N437R, N460K, and D467 mutations.

      In line 471, we added the sentence ‘We created AIVE to feature our findings and analyses on an online platform.’ And modified the following sentence to better explain AIVE.

      (6) pg 26, line 557. The criteria for the SCPSi scores were set to 0.9 and 0.1 by the proportion of the Omicron and Delta variants. How do other criteria affect the performance of the method?

      Thank you for the question and check point. We used 0.9/0.1 for our initial criteria in our SCPS calculation. To determine how that affected performance, we have used 0.8/0.2 and 0.7/0.3 as the criteria.

      After calculating APESS with different SCPS weights (0.9/0.1, 0.8/0/2, 0.7/0.3), we used a Gaussian Mixture Model (GMM) to compare how the groups were divided based on APESS. All three groups with different SCPS weights were determined to accurately reflect data patterns when they had four components.

      When comparing parameter values, the group that used the original weights of 0.9 and 0.1 for SCPS showed the lowest values for variance and standard error across all four components. This indicates that each component was stable and clearly distinguishable from one another.

      The group where the weights were adjusted to 0.7 and 0.3 for SCPS showed significantly higher variance and a large error for the G2 component. The distribution of each component was more widespread, signifying that the stability and reliability was lower.

      The group where the weights were adjusted to 0.8 and 0.2 for SCPS was positioned between the two previous groups for finer data classification and reliability. However, the group notably lacked reliability when it came to the SE values for the G4 component.

      Thus, the original model with 0.9 and 0.1 weight is the most reliable.

      When the Gaussian Density for each group was plotted, the group with 0.9/0.1 SCPS weights showed the highest peak near 2 (G1), with a value of approximately 2. For the group with SCPS 0.8/0.2 weights, the highest peak appeared near 4.2 (G3), showing a high value around 14. For the group with SCPS 0.7/0.3 weights, the highest peak appeared near 3.7 (G3) showing a value around 5. The group with 0.9/0.1 SCPS weights exhibited a more uniform Gaussian distribution compared to the other two.

      Author response image 1.

      Superposition of Gaussian Densities for SCPS weight 0.9/0.1

      Author response table 1.

      Statistical values of the Superposition of Gaussian Densities for SCPS weight 0.9/0.1

      Author response image 2.

      Superposition of Gaussian Densities for SCPS weight 0.8/0.2

      Author response table 2.

      Statistical values of the Superposition of Gaussian Densities for SCPS weight 0.8/0.2

      Author response image 3.

      Superposition of Gaussian Densities for SCPS weight 0.7/0.3

      Author response table 3.

      Statistical values of the Superposition of Gaussian Densities for SCPS weight 0.7/0.3

      (7) Overall, the approach is very detailed and realistic. Just curious if this approach would be also applicable to other viruses such as influenza.

      We appreciate the insightful comments from the reviewer, and this is a direction we hope to take our research in the future. Our study focused on SARS-CoV-2 and the properties we discovered from the virus’ spike protein interacting with the host’s ACE2 receptor. In our investigation of other coronaviruses such as MERS-CoV, SARS-CoV-1 possesses a different structure and properties than these viruses as we have illustrated in Supplementary Figure 24. We had provided explanations about our investigation of other viruses in the Discussion section. In line 389, we have added ‘In our investigation of various viruses’ to better signpost this section.

    1. 结合 Rc<T> 和 RefCell<T> 来拥有多个可变数据所有者

      一个地方修改每个引用可见

    2. 在任意给定时刻,只能拥有一个可变引用或任意数量的不可变引用 之一(而不是两者)。
      • 要么一个可变引用
      • 要么0个可变引用 + 1或多个不可变引用
    1. eLife Assessment

      This potentially valuable work characterizes the changes in the microbial composition of the nasal and fecal microbiomes in COVID-19 patients based on disease severity. This study enhances the understanding of COVID-19 severity predictors by identifying changes in bacterial species abundance in nasopharyngeal and fecal samples as a biomarker for predicting disease severity. The methods and statistics used appear to be solid and in line with the standards of the field.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The research study under review investigated the relationship between gut and identified potential biomarkers derived from the nasopharyngeal and gut microbiota-based that could aid predicting COVID-19 severity. The study reported significant changes in the richness and Shannon diversity index in nasopharyngeal microbiome associated with severe symptoms.

      Strengths:

      The study successfully identified differences in the microbiome diversity that could indicate or predict disease severity. Furthermore, the authors demonstrated a link between individual nasopharyngeal organisms and the severity of SARS-CoV-2 infection. The density of the nasopharyngeal organism was shown to be a potential predictors of severity of COVID-19.

    3. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      How the microbial composition of the human body is influenced by and influences disease progression is an important topic. For people with COVID-19, symptomatic progression and deterioration can be difficult to predict. This manuscript attempts to associate the nasal and fecal microbiomes of COVID-19 patients with the severity of disease symptoms, with the goal of identifying microbial markers that can predict disease outcomes.

      Strengths:

      Analysis of microbiomes from two distinct anatomical locations and across three distinct patient groups is a substantial undertaking. How these microbiomes influence and are influenced by COVID-19 disease progression is an important question. In particular, the putative biomarker identified here could be of clinical value with additional research.

      Weaknesses:

      The primary weaknesses of this analysis is the relatively low sample size for analyzing disease subsets and moderate correlation values observed for putative biomarkers. Regardless, this data can be used to inform future studies aiming to understand the contribution of multifactorial dysbiosis to COVID-19 disease progression.

    4. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public reviews:

      Reviewer 1

      We would like to express our gratitude to Reviewer 1 for providing a thorough summary of our work and highlighting its strengths. With regards to the weaknesses, we are committed to improve the manuscript by performing the necessary changes. First, we will specify the exact p-value in all cases.

      Regarding the discussion section, we acknowledge the feedback regarding its potential confusion. In line with the reviewer's suggestion, we will reduce the literature review and highlight our findings.

      Finally, for the preprint we did not include cofounders such as HIV infection and ethnicity as our study population did not exhibit viral infections and comprised only Hispanic individuals. We will make a more thorough description of the population of study and address these characteristics explicitly in both the methods section and the initial part of the results.

      Reviewer 2

      We appreciate and thank reviewer 2 for the commentaries. Although it is true that several papers have described the role of microbiome in COVID-19 severity, we firmly believe that our current work stands out. There is not much information related to this association in Mediterranean countries, especially in the south of Spain. In addition, most of the studies only describe microbiota composition in stool or nasopharyngeal samples separately, without investigating any potential relationships between them as we do.

      (1) We agree with the reviewer idea of a limited sample size. We faced the challenge of collecting the samples during the peak of COVID-19 pandemia. Thus, doctors and nurses were overwhelmed and not always available for carrying out patient recruitment following the inclusion criteria. Despite these constraints, we ensured that all included samples met our specified inclusion criteria and were from subjects with confirmed symptomatology.

      In addition, our main goal was to identify whether severity of the disease could be assessed through microbiota composition. Therefore we did not include a healthy group. Despite not having a large N, our results should be reproducible as they are supported by statistical analysis.

      (2) We thank reviewer commentary, and since our original sentence may have lacked clarity, we intend to modify it to ensure it conveys the intended meaning more effectively.

      Nonetheless, we remain confident in the significance of our findings. Not only have we found correlation between microbiota and COVID severity, but we have also described how specific bacteria from each condition is associated with key biochemical parameters of clinical COVID infection.

      (3) We appreciate the feedback provided by the reviewer. In this case, we have performed 16S analysis due to its cost-effectiveness compared to metagenomic approaches. Furthermore, 16S analysis has undergone refinements that ensure comprehensive coverage and depth, along with standardized analysis protocols. Unlike 16S, metagenomic approaches lack software tools such as QIIME that facilitate standardization of analysis and, thus, reduce reproducibility of results.

      (4) We sincerely appreciate this insightful suggestion. simply listing associations between both microbiomes and COVID-19 severity could not be enough, we intend to discuss how microbiota composition may be linked to the mechanisms underlying COVID-19 pathogenesis in our discussion.

      (5) We are grateful for the constructive criticism and intend to rewrite our abstract to enhance clarity. Additionally, we will thoroughly review all figures and their descriptions to ensure accuracy and comprehensibility.

      Reviewer 3

      We acknowledge the annotations made by reviewer 3 and are committed to addressing all identified weaknesses to enhance the quality of our work. Our idea is to modify the methods section and figures to make them easier to understand.

      Specifically, in the case of Figure 1, we recognize an error in the description of the Bray-Curtis test. We appreciate the commentary and we will make the necessary changes. Moreover, there is another observation related to Figure 1 description. We are going to modify it in order to gain accuracy.

      For figure 2 we are planning to add a supplementary table showing the abundance of detected genus. Nevermind, we will also update the manuscript text to provide clarification on how we obtained this result.

      Regarding the clarification about "1% abundance," we want to emphasize that we are referring to relative abundance, where 1 represents 100%. To avoid confusion, we will explicitly state this in both the methods section and figure descriptions. Besides, it is true that the statistical test employed for the analysis is not mentioned in the figure description and we recognize that the image may be difficult to interpret. Therefore, we will modify the text and a supplementary table displaying the abundance and p values is going to be added.

      Furthermore, we agree with the reviewer's suggestion to investigate whether the bacteria identified as potential biomarkers for each condition are specific to their respective severity index or if there is a threshold. Thus, we will reanalyze the data and include a supplementary table with the abundance of each biomarker for each condition. We will also place greater emphasis on these results in our discussion.

      Finally, in response to the reviewer's suggestion, we are going to go through the nasopharyngeal-fecal axis part in the discussion. It is well described that COVID-19 induces a dysbiosis in both microbiomes. Consequently, we understand that the ratio we have described could be an interesting tool for assessing COVID severity development as it considers alterations in both environments. However, we acknowledge that there may be room for improvement in clarifying the significance of this intriguing finding and its implications.

    1. Funcionário público

      Os empregados da OAB são equiparados a funcionários públicos para fins penais.

      AgRg no HC 750.133-GO , Rel. Ministro Ribeiro Dantas, Quinta Turma, por unanimidade, julgado em 14/5/2024, DJe 23/5/2024.

    1. Shellac has reached its terminal station now that Steve Albini is dead; and it feels like much of their music – on this album especially – was ominously predictive of this calamity. Yet their work seems to be saying there is much left to do, like a call to action: make hay while the sun shines, which actually means work while the sun shines, produce good work while the sun still shines.
  2. www.planalto.gov.br www.planalto.gov.br
    1. União, suas empresas públicas, entidades autárquicas e fundações

      A mera alegação por uma das partes da necessidade de intervenção da União, entidade autárquica ou empresa pública federal em uma demanda entre pessoas privadas em trâmite na Justiça Estadual é insuficiente para que haja o deslocamento de competência para a Justiça Federal.

      EDcl no AgRg no Ag 1.275.461-SP , Rel. Ministra Regina Helena Costa, Primeira Turma, por maioria, julgado em 21/5/2024. (Informativo 813)

    2. Da Gratuidade da Justiça

      O enquadramento na faixa de isenção de imposto de renda NÃO DEVE SER UTILIZADO COMO CRITÉRIO para o deferimento do benefício da assistência judiciária gratuita.

      AgInt no AREsp 2.441.809-RS , Rel. Ministro Herman Benjamin, Segunda Turma, por unanimidade, julgado em 8/4/2024, DJe 2/5/2024.

    3. Determina-se a competência no momento do registro ou da distribuição da petição inicial

      Art. 59. O registro ou a distribuição da petição inicial torna prevento o juízo.

    1. Within Black populations, the frequencies of certain known genetic risk variants for prostate and breast156cancer incidence are higher among those who are genetically similar to native West African157populations

      I am sure there are also some that are higher in other genetic similarity groups

    2. polygenic disease risk scores

      Saying that PRS for disease can be used to estimate genetic admixture?

    3. scaled to county-specific quintiles,

      treats bottom quantile for each county the same?

    1. eLife Assessment

      This important work shows how a simple geophysical setting of gas flow over a narrow channel of water can create a physical environment that leads to the isothermal replication of nucleic acids. The work presents compelling evidence for an isothermal polymerase chain reaction in careful experiments involving evaporation and convective flows, complimented with fluid dynamics simulations. This work will be of interest to scientists working on the origin of life and more broadly, on nucleic acids and diagnostic applications.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This manuscript from Schwintek and coworkers describes a system in which gas flow across a small channel (10^-4-10^-3 m scale) enables the accumulation of reactants and convective flow. The authors go on to show that this can be used to perform PCR as a model of prebiotic replication.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript nicely extends the authors' prior work in thermophoresis and convection to gas flows. The demonstration of nucleic acid replication is an exciting one, and an enzyme-catalyzed proof-of-concept is a great first step towards a novel geochemical scenario for prebiotic replication reactions and other prebiotic chemistry.

      The manuscript nicely combines theory and experiment, which generally agree well with one another, and it convincingly shows that accumulation can be achieved with gas flows and that it can also be utilized in the same system for what one hopes is a precursor to a model prebiotic reaction. This continues efforts from Braun and Mast over the last 10-15 years extending a phenomenon that was appreciated by physicists and perhaps underappreciated in prebiotic chemistry to increasingly chemically relevant systems and, here, a pilot experiment with a simple biochemical system as a prebiotic model.

      I think this is exciting work and will be of broad interest to the prebiotic chemistry community. The techniques described will be useful to the community as well.

      Weaknesses:

      This work stands well on its own in advancing the field and is well-supported by the evidence presented. The weaknesses below are thus more hopes for future work than limitations of a study that I find to be a complete and well-executed piece of work.

      This paper's use of highly evolved protein enzymes is a potential limitation in its direct relevance to prebiotic chemistry. But this is less a limitation of the manuscript than the state of the field after the authors' advances. It will be of interest to see how these systems function in, e.g., RiboPCR (10.1073/pnas.1610103113) and with non enzymatic systems.

      Similarly, some of the artifacts in this work (appreciated and noted by the authors) arising from gas bubbles evolving prevent the simulations from fully describing their results. However, gas-liquid interactions were likely important in prebiotic chemistry and the authors note several areas in which these could be important in future systems.

    3. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Schwintek et al. investigated whether a geological setting of a rock pore with water inflow on one end and gas passing over the opening of the pore on the other end could create a non-equilibrium system that sustains nucleic acid reactions under mild conditions. The evaporation of water as the gas passes over it concentrates the solutes at the boundary of evaporation, while the gas flux induces momentum transfer that creates currents in the water that push the concentrated molecules back into the bulk solution. This leads to the creation of steady state regions of differential salt and macromolecule concentrations that can be used to manipulate nucleic acids. First, the authors showed that fluorescent bead behavior in this system closely matched their fluid dynamic simulations. With that validation in hand, the authors next showed that fluorescently-labeled DNA behaved according to their theory as well. Using these insights, the authors performed a FRET experiment that clearly demonstrated hybridization of two DNA strands as they passed through the high Mg++ concentration zone, and, conversely, the dissociation of the strands as they passed through low Mg++ concentration zone. This isothermal hybridization and dissociation of DNA strands allowed the authors to perform an isothermal DNA amplification using a DNA polymerase enzyme. Crucially, the isothermal DNA amplification required the presence of the gas flux and could not be recapitulated using a system that was at equilibrium. These experiments advance our understanding of the geological settings that could support nucleic acid reactions that were key for the origin of life.

      The presented data compellingly supports the conclusions made by the authors. In the revised submission, the authors have made convincing arguments supported by simulations that the present findings obtained with DNA would translate to RNA as well, thus making this work highly relevant for the field of origin of life.

      A potential future experiment the authors could consider includes performing a prebiotically relevant reaction, such as non-enzymatic primer extension or ligation, in the described model of the rock pore geological setting.

    4. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This manuscript from Schwintek and coworkers describes a system in which gas flow across a small channel (10^-4-10^-3 m scale) enables the accumulation of reactants and convective flow. The authors go on to show that this can be used to perform PCR as a model of prebiotic replication.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript nicely extends the authors' prior work in thermophoresis and convection to gas flows. The demonstration of nucleic acid replication is an exciting one, and an enzyme-catalyzed proof-of-concept is a great first step towards a novel geochemical scenario for prebiotic replication reactions and other prebiotic chemistry.

      The manuscript nicely combines theory and experiment, which generally agree well with one another, and it convincingly shows that accumulation can be achieved with gas flows and that it can also be utilized in the same system for what one hopes is a precursor to a model prebiotic reaction. This continues efforts from Braun and Mast over the last 10-15 years extending a phenomenon that was appreciated by physicists and perhaps underappreciated in prebiotic chemistry to increasingly chemically relevant systems and, here, a pilot experiment with a simple biochemical system as a prebiotic model.

      I think this is exciting work and will be of broad interest to the prebiotic chemistry community.

      Weaknesses:

      The manuscript states: "The micro scale gas-water evaporation interface consisted of a 1.5 mm wide and 250 µm thick channel that carried an upward pure water flow of 4 nl/s ≈ 10 µm/s perpendicular to an air flow of about 250 ml/min ≈ 10 m/s." This was a bit confusing on first read because Figure 2 appears to show a larger channel - based on the scale bar, it appears to be about 2 mm across on the short axis and 5 mm across on the long axis. From reading the methods, one understands the thickness is associated with the Teflon, but the 1.5 mm dimension is still a bit confusing (and what is the dimension in the long axis?) It is a little hard to tell which portion (perhaps all?) of the image is the channel. This is because discontinuities are present on the left and right sides of the experimental panels (consistent with the image showing material beyond the channel), but not the simulated panels. Based on the authors' description of the apparatus (sapphire/CNC machined Teflon/sapphire) it sounds like the geometry is well-known to them. Clarifying what is going on here (and perhaps supplying the source images for the machined Teflon) would be helpful.

      We understand. We will update the figures to better show dimensions of the experimental chamber. We will also add a more complete Figure in the supplementary information. Part of the complexity of the chamber however stems from the fact that the same chamber design has also been used to create defined temperature gradients which are not necessary and thus the chamber is much more complex than necessary.

      We added the scheme of the whole PTFE Chip to Figure 2 in the top left corner, indicating the ROI shown in the fluorescence micrographs. Additionally, the channel walls are now clearly indicated by white dotted lines. The dimensions of the setup are now shown clearer, by showing the total width of the channel as well as its height until the gas flux channel, as well as its depth. Changed caption of the figure accordingly and it now reads: “[…] The PTFE chip cutout in the top left corner shows the ROI used for the micrographs. The color scale is equal for both simulation and experiment and Channel dimensions are 4 x 1.5 x 0.25 mm as indicated. Dotted lines visualize the location of the channel walls. […]“

      The data shown in Figure 2d nicely shows nonrandom residuals (for experimental values vs. simulated) that are most pronounced at t~12 m and t~40-60m. It seems like this is (1) because some symmetry-breaking occurs that isn't accounted for by the model, and perhaps (2) because of the fact that these data are n=1. I think discussing what's going on with (1) would greatly improve the paper, and performing additional replicates to address (2) would be very informative and enhance the paper. Perhaps the negative and positive residuals would change sign in some, but not all, additional replicates?

      To address this, we will show two more replicates of the experiment and include them in Figure 2.

      We are seeing two effects when we compare fluorescence measurements of the experiments.

      Firstly, degassing of water causes the formation of air-bubbles, which are then transported upwards to the interface, disrupting fluorescence measurements. This, however, mostly occurs in experiments with elevated temperatures for PCR reactions, such as displayed in Figure 4.

      Secondly, due to the high surface tension of water, the interface is quite flexible. As the inflow and evaporation work to balance each other, the shape of the interface adjusts, leading to alterations in the circular flow fields below.

      Thus the conditions, while overall being in steady state, show some fluctuations. The strong dependence on interface shape is also seen in the simulation. However, modeling a dynamic interface shape is not so easy to accomplish, so we had to stick to one geometry setting. Again here, the added movies of two more experiments should clarify this issue.

      We performed three more replicates of the experiment and included the averaged data points together with their respective standard deviation as error bars in Figure 2d. Additionally, the videos of each individual repeat are now added to the supplementary files for the reader to better understand where the strong fluctuations around half an hour come from. The Figure caption was adjusted to “ […] The maximum relative concentration of DNA increased within an hour to ~30 X the initial concentration, with the trend following the simulation. Error bars are the standard deviation from four independent measurements. […].

      The main text was also changed to better explain how the fluctuations impact the measurements: […] Water continuously evaporated at the interface, but nucleic acids remained in the aqueous phase accumulating near the interface. They could only escape downward either by diffusion or by the vortex induced by the gas flowing across the interface, pushing the molecules back deeper into the bulk (See the flow lines in Fig2(b) taken from the simulation).  As the gas flow continuously removed excess vapor, the evaporation rate remained constant. Thus, except for fluctuations, a stable interface shape should be expected. However, due to the high surface tension of water, the interface is very flexible. As the inflow and evaporation work to balance each other, the shape of the interface adjusts, likely in response to small fluctuations in gas pressure and spatial variations in water surface tension. This is leading to alterations in the circular flow fields below (Supplementary Movie 2).

      As these fluctuations are difficult to simulate, we decided to stick with one interface shape, matching evaporation and inflow speeds. The evaporation rate at the interface was therefore set to be proportional to the vapor concentration gradient and varied spatially along the interface between 5 and 10.5 µm/s (See Suppl. Fig. VI.1(d)). Using the known diffusion coefficient of 95 µm²/s for the 63mer[9]}, the simulation closely matched the experimental results. In both cases, DNA accumulated in regions with circular flow patterns driven by the gas flux (Fig.2(b), right panel).

      5 minutes after starting the experiment, the maximum DNA accumulation was 3-fold, while after one hour of evaporation, around 30-fold accumulation was observed. Due to molecules residing in very shallow volumes when directly at the interface, the fluorescence signal can vary drastically compared to measurements deeper in the bulk. This can be seen in the fluctuations between independent measurements (See Supplementary Movies 2b,2b,2c), especially around 0.5~h shown in Figure 2(d). The simulated maximum accumulation followed the experimental results and starts saturating after about one hour (Fig.2(d)). […]”

      The authors will most likely be familiar with the work of Victor Ugaz and colleagues, in which they demonstrated Rayleigh-Bénard-driven PCR in convection cells (10.1126/science.298.5594.793, 10.1002/anie.200700306). Not including some discussion of this work is an unfortunate oversight, and addressing it would significantly improve the manuscript and provide some valuable context to readers. Something of particular interest would be their observation that wide circular cells gave chaotic temperature profiles relative to narrow ones and that these improved PCR amplification (10.1002/anie.201004217). I think contextualizing the results shown here in light of this paper would be helpful.

      Thanks for pointing this out and reminding us. We apologize. We agree that the chaotic trajectories within Rayleigh-Bénard convection cells lead to temperature oscillations similar to the salt variations in our gas-flux system. Although the convection-driven PCR in Rayleigh-Bénard is not isothermal like our system, it provides a useful point of comparison and context for understanding environments that can support full replication cycles. We will add a section comparing approaches and giving some comparison into the history of convective PCR and how these relate to the new isothermal implementation.

      We added a main text paragraph after the last paragraph in section “Strand Separation Dynamics”: “[…]Rayleigh-Bénard convection cells generate similar patterns to those seen in Fig. 3(c) The oscillations in salt concentration resemble the temperature fluctuations observed in convection-based PCR reactions from earlier studies [32,33], which showed that chaotic temperature variations, compared to periodic ones, enhanced the efficiency of the PCR reaction.[…]

      Again, it appears n=1 is shown for Figure 4a-c - the source of the title claim of the paper - and showing some replicates and perhaps discussing them in the context of prior work would enhance the manuscript.

      We appreciate the reviewer for bringing this to our attention. We will now include the two additional repeats for the data shown in Figure 4c, while the repeats of the PAGE measurements are already displayed in Supplementary Fig. IX.2. Initially, we chose not to show the repeats in Figure 4c due to the dynamic and variable nature of the system. These variations are primarily caused by differences at the water-air interface, attributed to the high surface tension of water. Additionally, the stochastic formation of air bubbles in the inflow—despite our best efforts to avoid them—led to fluctuations in the fluorescence measurements across experiments. These bubbles cause a significant drop in fluorescence in a region of interest (ROI) until the area is refilled with the sample.

      Unlike our RNA-focused experiments, PCR requires high temperatures and degassing a PCR master mix effectively is challenging in this context. While we believe our chamber design is sufficiently gas-tight to prevent air from diffusing in, the high surface-to-volume ratio in microfluidics makes degassing highly effective, particularly at elevated temperatures. We anticipate that switching to RNA experiments at lower temperatures will mitigate this issue, which is also relevant in a prebiotic context.

      The reviewer’s comments are valid and prompt us to fully display these aspects of the system. We will now include these repeats in Figure 4c to give readers a deeper understanding of the experiment's dynamics. Additionally, we will provide videos of all three repeats, allowing readers to better grasp the nature of the fluctuations in SYBR Green fluorescence depicted in Figure 4c.

      The data from the triplicates are now added to Figure 4c, showing how air bubbles, forming through degassing at the high temperatures required for Taq polymerase, disrupt the measurement, as they momentarily dry off the channel and stop the reaction until the channel fills again. Figure caption has been adapted and now reads: “[…] Dotted lines show the data from independent repeats. Air bubbles formed through degassing can momentarily disrupt the reaction. […]”

      We additionally changed the main text to explain the reader the experimental difficulties: “[…] In other repetitions of the reaction, this increase was sometimes even observed earlier, around the one-hour mark (dotted lines). However, air bubbles nucleated by degassing events rise and temporarily dry out the channel, interrupting the reaction until the liquid refills the channel (Supplementary Movies 4,4b,4c\&5). Despite our best efforts, we were unable to fully prevent this, especially given the high temperatures required for Taq polymerase activity. In an identical setting when the gas- and water flux were switched off, no fluorescence increase was found (See Fig. 4(c) red lines). Fluorescence variations are additionally caused by fluctuations in the position of the gas-water interface, as discussed earlier. […]”

      I think some caution is warranted in interpreting the PCR results because a primer-dimer would be of essentially the same length as the product. It appears as though the experiment has worked as described, but it's very difficult to be certain of this given this limitation. Doing the PCR with a significantly longer amplicon would be ideal, or alternately discussing this possible limitation would be helpful to the readers in managing expectations.

      This is a good point and should be discussed more in the manuscript. Our gel electrophoresis is capable of distinguishing between replicate and primer dimers. We know this since we were optimizing the primers and template sequences to minimize primer dimers, making it distinguishable from the desired 61mer product. That said, all of the experiments performed without a template strand added did not show any band in the vicinity of the product band after 4h of reaction, in contrast to the experiments with template, presenting a strong argument against the presence of primer dimers.

      We added a main text section explaining this to the reader: “[…]Suppl. Fig. IX.2 shows all independent repeats of the corresponding experiments. No product was detected in any of these cases, ruling out reaction limitations such as primer dimer formation. Primer dimers would form even in the absence of a template strand and would be identifiable through gel electrophoresis. As Taq polymerase requires a significant overlap between the two dimers to bind, this would result in a shorter product compared to the 61mer used here.  […]”

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Schwintek et al. investigated whether a geological setting of a rock pore with water inflow on one end and gas passing over the opening of the pore on the other end could create a non-equilibrium system that sustains nucleic acid reactions under mild conditions. The evaporation of water as the gas passes over it concentrates the solutes at the boundary of evaporation, while the gas flux induces momentum transfer that creates currents in the water that push the concentrated molecules back into the bulk solution. This leads to the creation of steady-state regions of differential salt and macromolecule concentrations that can be used to manipulate nucleic acids. First, the authors showed that fluorescent bead behavior in this system closely matched their fluid dynamic simulations. With that validation in hand, the authors next showed that fluorescently labeled DNA behaved according to their theory as well. Using these insights, the authors performed a FRET experiment that clearly demonstrated the hybridization of two DNA strands as they passed through the high Mg++ concentration zone, and, conversely, the dissociation of the strands as they passed through the low Mg++ concentration zone. This isothermal hybridization and dissociation of DNA strands allowed the authors to perform an isothermal DNA amplification using a DNA polymerase enzyme. Crucially, the isothermal DNA amplification required the presence of the gas flux and could not be recapitulated using a system that was at equilibrium. These experiments advance our understanding of the geological settings that could support nucleic acid reactions that were key to the origin of life.

      The presented data compellingly supports the conclusions made by the authors. To increase the relevance of the work for the origin of life field, the following experiments are suggested:

      (1) While the central premise of this work is that RNA degradation presents a risk for strand separation strategies relying on elevated temperatures, all of the work is performed using DNA as the nucleic acid model. I understand the convenience of using DNA, especially in the latter replication experiment, but I think that at least the FRET experiments could be performed using RNA instead of DNA.

      We understand the request only partially. The modification brought about by the two dye molecules in the FRET probe to be able to probe salt concentrations by melting is of course much larger than the change of the backbone from RNA to DNA. This was the reason why we rather used the much more stable DNA construct which is also manufactured at a lower cost and in much higher purity also with the modifications. But we think the melting temperature characteristics of RNA and DNA in this range is enough known that we can use DNA instead of RNA for probing the salt concentration in our flow cycling.

      Only at extreme conditions of pH and salt, RNA degradation through transesterification, especially under alkaline conditions is at least several orders of magnitude faster than spontaneous degradative mechanisms acting upon DNA [Li, Y., & Breaker, R. R. (1999). Kinetics of RNA degradation by specific base catalysis of transesterification involving the 2 ‘-hydroxyl group. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 121(23), 5364-5372.]. The work presented in this article is however focussed on hybridization dynamics of nucleic acids. Here, RNA and DNA share similar properties regarding the formation of double strands and their respective melting temperatures. While RNA has been shown to form more stable duplex structures exhibiting higher melting temperatures compared to DNA [Dimitrov, R. A., & Zuker, M. (2004). Prediction of hybridization and melting for double-stranded nucleic acids. Biophysical Journal, 87(1), 215-226.], the general impact of changes in salt, temperature and pH [Mariani, A., Bonfio, C., Johnson, C. M., & Sutherland, J. D. (2018). pH-Driven RNA strand separation under prebiotically plausible conditions. Biochemistry, 57(45), 6382-6386.] on respective melting temperatures follows the same trend for both nucleic acid types. Also the diffusive properties of RNA and DNA are very similar [Baaske, P., Weinert, F. M., Duhr, S., Lemke, K. H., Russell, M. J., & Braun, D. (2007). Extreme accumulation of nucleotides in simulated hydrothermal pore systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104(22), 9346-9351.].

      Since this work is a proof of principle for the discussed environment being able to host nucleic acid replication, we aimed to avoid second order effects such as degradation by hydrolysis by using DNA as a proxy polymer. This enabled us to focus on the physical effects of the environment on local salt and nucleic acid concentration. The experiments performed with FRET are used to visualize local salt concentration changes and their impact on the melting temperature of dissolved nucleic acids.  While performing these experiments with RNA would without doubt cover a broader application within the field of origin of life, we aimed at a step-by-step / proof of principle approach, especially since the environmental phenomena studied here have not been previously investigated in the OOL context. Incorporating RNA-related complexity into this system should however be addressed in future studies. This will likely require modifications to the experimental boundary conditions, such as adjusting pH, temperature, and salt concentration, to account for the greater duplex stability of RNA. For instance, lowering the pH would reduce the RNA melting temperature [Ianeselli, A., Atienza, M., Kudella, P. W., Gerland, U., Mast, C. B., & Braun, D. (2022). Water cycles in a Hadean CO2 atmosphere drive the evolution of long DNA. Nature Physics, 18(5), 579-585.].

      (2) Additionally, showing that RNA does not degrade under the conditions employed by the authors (I am particularly worried about the high Mg++ zones created by the flux) would further strengthen the already very strong and compelling work.

      Based on literature values for hydrolysis rates of RNA [Li, Y., & Breaker, R. R. (1999). Kinetics of RNA degradation by specific base catalysis of transesterification involving the 2 ‘-hydroxyl group. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 121(23), 5364-5372.], we estimate RNA to have a half-life of multiple months under the deployed conditions in the FRET experiment (High concentration zones contain <1mM of Mg2+). Additionally, dsRNA is multiple orders of magnitude more stable than ssRNA with regards to degradation through hydrolysis [Zhang, K., Hodge, J., Chatterjee, A., Moon, T. S., & Parker, K. M. (2021). Duplex structure of double-stranded RNA provides stability against hydrolysis relative to single-stranded RNA. Environmental Science & Technology, 55(12), 8045-8053.], improving RNA stability especially in zones of high FRET signal. Furthermore, at the neutral pH deployed in this work, RNA does not readily degrade. In previous work from our lab [Salditt, A., Karr, L., Salibi, E., Le Vay, K., Braun, D., & Mutschler, H. (2023). Ribozyme-mediated RNA synthesis and replication in a model Hadean microenvironment. Nature Communications, 14(1), 1495.], we showed that the lifetime of RNA under conditions reaching 40mM Mg2+ at the air-water interface at 45°C was sufficient to support ribozymatically mediated ligation reactions in experiments lasting multiple hours.

      With that in mind, gaining insight into the median Mg2+ concentration across multiple averaged nucleic acid trajectories in our system (see Fig. 3c&d) and numerically convoluting this with hydrolysis dynamics from literature would be highly valuable. We anticipate that longer residence times in trajectories distant from the interface will improve RNA stability compared to a system with uniformly high Mg2+ concentrations.

      Added a new Supplementary section for this. We used the trace from Figure 3(c) and calculated the hydrolysis rate for each timestep by using literature values from RNA [Li, Y., & Breaker, R. R. (1999). Kinetics of RNA degradation by specific base catalysis of transesterification involving the 2 ‘-hydroxyl group. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 121(23), 5364-5372.]. We conclude that the conditions deployed for the experiment are not harsh on RNA, with hydrolysis rates in the E-6 1/min regime. The figure below (also now in the supplementary information) shows the hydrolysis of RNA deployed under the conditions of the experiment in Figure 3. RNA is not expected to hydrolyze under these conditions and timescales, in which a replication reaction would occur. With a half life of around 83 days, even a prebiotically plausible – very slow – replication reaction would not be constrained by hydrolysis boundary conditions in this scenario.

      Referenced to this section in the supplementary information in the maintext: […] In the experimental conditions used here, RNA would also not readily degrade, even if the strand enters the high salt regimes (See Suppl. Sec. IX). Using literature values for hydrolysis rates under the deployed conditions, we estimate dissolved RNA to have a half life of around 83 days. […]

      (3) Finally, I am curious whether the authors have considered designing a simulation or experiment that uses the imidazole- or 2′,3′-cyclic phosphate-activated ribonucleotides. For instance, a fully paired RNA duplex and a fluorescently-labeled primer could be incubated in the presence of activated ribonucleotides +/- flux and subsequently analyzed by gel electrophoresis to determine how much primer extension has occurred. The reason for this suggestion is that, due to the slow kinetics of chemical primer extension, the reannealing of the fully complementary strands as they pass through the high Mg++ zone, which is required for primer extension, may outcompete the primer extension reaction. In the case of the DNA polymerase, the enzymatic catalysis likely outcompetes the reannealing, but this may not recapitulate the uncatalyzed chemical reaction.

      This is certainly on our to-do list for future experiments in this setting. Our current focus is on templated ligation rather than templated polymerization and we are working hard to implement RNA-only enzyme-free ligation chain reaction, based on more optimized parameters for the templated ligation from 2’3’-cyclic phosphate activation that was just published [High-Fidelity RNA Copying via 2′,3′-Cyclic Phosphate Ligation, Adriana C. Serrão, Sreekar Wunnava, Avinash V. Dass, Lennard Ufer, Philipp Schwintek, Christof B. Mast, and Dieter Braun, JACS doi.org/10.1021/jacs.3c10813 (2024)]. But we first would try this at an air-water interface which was shown to work with RNA in a temperature gradient [Ribozyme-mediated RNA synthesis and replication in a model Hadean microenvironment, Annalena Salditt, Leonie Karr, Elia Salibi, Kristian Le Vay, Dieter Braun & Hannes Mutschler, Nature Communications doi.org/10.1038/s41467-023-37206-4 (2023)] before making the jump to the isothermal setting we describe here. So we can understand the question, but it was good practice also in the past to first get to know the setting with PCR, then jump to RNA.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Could the authors comment on the likelihood of the geological environments where the water inflow velocity equals the evaporation velocity?

      This is an important point to mention in the manuscript, thank you for pointing that out. To produce a defined experiment, we were pushing the water out with a syringe pump, but regulated in a way that the evaporation was matching our flow rate. We imagine that a real system will self-regulate the inflow of the water column on the one hand side by a more complex geometry of the gas flow, matching the evaporation with the reflow of water automatically. The interface would either recede or move closer to the gas flux, depending on whether the inflow exceeds or falls short of the evaporation rate. As the interface moves closer, evaporation speeds up, while moving away slows it down. This dynamic process stabilizes the system, with surface tension ultimately fixing the interface in place.

      We have seen a bit of this dynamic already in the experiments, could however so far not yet find a good geometry within our 2-dimensional constant thickness geometry to make it work for a longer time. Very likely having a 3-dimensional reservoir of water with less frictional forces would be able to do this, but this would require a full redesign of a multi-thickness microfluidics. The more we think about it, the more we envisage to make the next implementation of the experiment with a real porous volcanic rock inside a humidity chamber that simulates a full 6h prebiotic day. But then we would lose the whole reproducibility of the experiment, but likely gain a way that recondensation of water by dew in a cold morning is refilling the water reservoirs in the rocks again. Sorry that I am regressing towards experiments in the future.

      We added a paragraph after the second paragraph in Results and Discussion.

      It now reads: […] For a real early Earth environment we envision a system that self-regulates the water column's inflow by automatically balancing evaporation with capillary flows. The interface adjusts its position relative to the gas flux, moving closer if the inflow is less than the evaporation rate, or receding if it exceeds it. When the interface nears the gas flux, evaporation accelerates, while moving it away slows evaporation. This dynamic process stabilizes the system, with surface tension ultimately fixing the interface's position. […]

      (2) Could the authors speculate on using gases other than ambient air to provide the flux and possibly even chemical energy? For example, using carbonyl sulfide or vaporized methyl isocyanide could drive amino acid and nucleotide activation, respectively, at the gas-water interface.

      This is an interesting prospect for future work with this system. We thought also about introducing ammonia for pH control and possible reactions. We were amazed in the past that having CO2 instead of air had a profound impact on the replication and the strand separation [Water cycles in a Hadean CO2 atmosphere drive the evolution of long DNA, Alan Ianeselli, Miguel Atienza, Patrick Kudella, Ulrich Gerland, Christof Mast & Dieter Braun, Nature Physics doi.org/10.1038/s41567-022-01516-z (2022)]. So going more in this direction absolutely makes sense and as it acts mostly on the length-selectively accumulated molecules at the interface, only the selected molecules will be affected, which adds to the selection pressure of early evolutionary scenarios.

      Of course, in the manuscript, we use ambient air as a proxy for any gas, focusing primarily on the energy introduced through momentum transfer and evaporation. We speculate that soluble gasses could establish chemical gradients, such as pH or redox potential, from the bulk solution to the interface, similar to the Mg2+ accumulation shown in Figure 3c. The nature of these gradients would depend on each gas's solubility and diffusivity. We have already observed such effects in thermal gradients [Keil, L. M., Möller, F. M., Kieß, M., Kudella, P. W., & Mast, C. B. (2017). Proton gradients and pH oscillations emerge from heat flow at the microscale. Nature communications, 8(1), 1897.] and finding similar behavior in an isothermal environment would be a significant discovery.

      Added a paragraph in the Conclusion to showcase this: [… ] Furthermore we expect that other gases, such as CO2, could establish chemical gradients in this environment. Such gradients have been observed in thermal gradients before [23] and finding similar behaviour in an isothermal environment would be a significant discovery.[…]

      (3) Line 162: Instead of "risk," I suggest using "rate".

      Thanks for pointing this out! Will be changed.

      Fixed.

      (4) Using FRET of a DNA duplex as an indicator of salt concentration is a decent proxy, but a more direct measurement of salt concentration would provide further merit to the explicit statement that it is the salt concentration that is changing in the system and not another hidden parameter.

      Directly observing salt concentration using microscopy is a difficult task. While there are dyes that change their fluorescence depending on the local Na+ or Mg2+ concentration, they are not operating differentially, i.e. by making a ratio between two color channels. Only then we are not running into artifacts from the dye molecules being accumulated by the non-equilibrium settings. We were able to do this for pH in the past, but did not find comparable optical salt sensors. This is the reason we ended up with a FRET pair, with the advantage that we actually probe the strand separation that we are interested in anyhow. Using such a dye in future work would however without a doubt enhance the understanding of not only this system, but also our thermal gradient environments.

      (5) Figure 3a: Could the authors add information on "Dried DNA" to the caption? I am assuming this is the DNA that dried off on the sides of the vessel but cannot be sure.

      Thanks to the reviewer for pointing this out. This is correct and we will describe this better in the revised manuscript.

      Added a sentence in the caption to address this: […] Fluctuations in interface position can dry and redissolve DNA repeatedly (see “Dried DNA” in right panel). […]

      (6) Figure 4b and c: How reproducible is this data? Have the authors performed this reaction multiple independent times? If so, this data should be added to the manuscript.

      The data from the gel electrophoresis was performed in triplicates and is shown in full in supplementary information. The data in c is hard to reproduce, as the interface is not static and thus ROI measurements are difficult to perform as an average of repeats. Including the data from the independent repeats will however give the reader insight into some of the experimental difficulties, such as air bubbles, which form from degassing as the liquid heats up, that travel upwards to the interface, disrupting the ongoing fluorescence measurements.

      This was also pointed out by reviewer 1 and addressed there.

      (7) Line 256: "shielding from harmful UV" statement only applies to RNA oligomers as UV light may actually be beneficial for earlier steps during ribonucleoside synthesis. I suggest rephrasing to "shielding nucleic acid oligomers from UV damage.".

      Will be adjusted as mentioned.

      Fixed.

      (8) The final paragraph in the Results and Discussion section would flow better if placed in the Conclusion section.

      This is a good point and we will merge results and discussion closer together.

      Fixed.

      (9) Line 262, "...of early Life" is slightly overstating the conclusions of the study. I suggest rephrasing to "...of nucleic acids that could have supported early life."

      This is a fair comment. We thank the reviewer for his detailed analysis of the manuscript!

      Changed the phrase to: […]In this work we investigated a prebiotically plausible and abundant geological environment to support the replication of nucleic acids. […]

      (10) In references, some of the journal names are in sentence case while others are in title case (see references 23 and 26 for example).

      Thanks - this will be fixed.

      Fixed.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study provides compelling evidence that RAR, rather than its obligate dimerization partner RXR, is functionally limiting for chromatin binding. This manuscript provides a paradigm for how to dissect the complicated regulatory networks formed by dimerizing transcription factor families.

      Dahal and colleagues use advanced SMT techniques to revisit the role of RXR in DNA-binding of the type-2 nuclear receptor (T2NR) RAR. The dominant consensus model for regulated DNA binding of T2NRs posits that they compete for a limited pool of RXR to form an obligate T2NR-RXR dimer. Using advanced SMT and proximity-assisted photoactivation technologies, Dahal et al. now test the effect of manipulating the endogenous pool size of RAR and RXR on heterodimerization and DNA-binding in live U2OS cells. Surprisingly, it turns out that RAR, rather than RXR, is functionally limiting for heterodimerization and chromatin binding. By inference, the relative pool size of various T2NRs expressed in a given cell, rather than RXR, is likely to determine chromatin binding and transcriptional output.

      The conclusions of this study are well supported by the experimental results and provide unexpected novel insights into the functioning of the clinically important class of T2NR TFs. Moreover, the presented results show how the use of novel technologies can put long-standing theories on how transcription factors work upside down. This manuscript provides a paradigm for how to further dissect the complicated regulatory networks formed by T2NRs or other dimerizing TFs. I found this to be a complete story that does not require additional experimental work. However, I do have some suggestions for the authors to consider.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Does the increased chromatin binding measured when the RAR levels are increased reflect a higher occupancy of a similar set of loci, or are additional loci bound? The authors could discuss this issue in the context of the published literature. Obviously, this could be addressed experimentally by ChIP-seq or a similar analysis, but this would extend beyond the main topic of this manuscript.

      We attempted to explore this experimentally using ChIP-seq with multiple RAR- and RXR-specific antibodies. Unfortunately, our results were inconclusive, as the antibody enrichment relative to the IgG control was insufficient for reliable interpretation. Specifically, our ChIP-seq enrichment levels were only around 1.5fold, while the accepted standard for meaningful ChIP enrichment is typically at least 2-fold. Due to these technical limitations, we decided to defer these experiments for now.

      However, we agree with the reviewer that understanding whether the increased chromatin binding of RAR reflects higher occupancy at the same set of loci or binding to additional loci is a key question. In similar experiments involving the transcription factor TFEB (Esbin et al., 2024, Genes Dev, doi: 10.1101/gad.351633.124) where an increase in the SMT bound fraction occurred, both scenarios—higher occupancy at known loci and binding to additional loci in ChIP-seq was observed. So, addressing this intriguing possibility in future studies focused on RAR and RXR would be interesting.

      (2) The results presented suggest convincingly that endogenous RXR is normally in excess to its binding partners (in U2OS cells). This point could be strengthened further by reducing RXR levels, e.g., by knocking out 1 allele or the use of shRNAs (although the latter method might be too hard to control). Overexpression of another T2NR might also help determine the buffer capacity of RXR.

      We appreciate the reviewers’ acknowledgment that our results convincingly demonstrate that endogenous RXR is typically in excess relative to its binding partners in U2OS cells. We agree that this conclusion could be further reinforced by experiments such as overexpression of another T2NR to test RXR's buffering capacity. We are actively pursuing follow-up experiments involving overexpression of additional T2NRs to address this question in more detail. These studies are ongoing, and we plan to explore the buffer capacity of RXR more extensively in a future manuscript.

      (3) The ~10% difference in fbound of RAR and RXR (in Figs 1 and 2), while they should be 1:1 dimers, is explained by invoking the expression of RXR isoforms. Can the authors be more specific concerning the nature of these isoforms?

      We have provided detailed information about different T2NRs expressed in U2OS cells according to the Expression Atlas and the Human Protein Atlas Database in Supplementary Table S1. Table S1 specifically shows that both isoforms of RXRα and RXRβ are expressed in U2OS cells. Additionally, the caption of Table S1 explicitly notes the presence of isoform RXRβ in U2OS cells. In the main text, we reference Table S1 when discussing the 10% difference in fbound between RARα and RXRα, and we have now suggested that the expression of RXRβ likely accounts for the observed discrepancy.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In the manuscript "Surprising Features of Nuclear Receptor Interaction Networks Revealed by Live Cell Single Molecule Imaging", Dahal et al combine fast single molecule tracking (SMT) with proximity-assisted photoactivation (PAPA) to study the interaction between RARa and RXRa. The prevalent model in the nuclear receptor field suggests that type II nuclear receptors compete for a limiting pool of their partner RXRa. Contrary to this, the authors find that over-expression of RARa but not RXRa increases the fraction of RXRa molecules bound to chromatin, which leads them to conclude that the limiting factor is the abundance of RARa and not RXRa. The authors also perform experiments with a known RARa agonist, all trans retinoic acid (atRA) which has little effect on the bound fraction. Using PAPA, they show that chromatin binding increases upon dimerization of RARa and RXRa.

      Strengths:

      In my view, the biggest strength of this study is the use of endogenously tagged RARa and RXRa cell lines. As the authors point out, most previous studies used either in vitro assays or over-expression. I commend the authors on the generation of single-cell clones of knock-in RARa-Halo and Halo-RXRa. The authors then carefully measure the abundance of each protein using FACS, which is very helpful when comparing across conditions. The manuscript is generally well written and figures are easy to follow. The consistent color-scheme used throughout the manuscript is very helpful.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Agonist treatment:

      The authors test the effect of all trans retinoic acid (atRA) on the bound fraction of RARa and RXRa and find that "These results are consistent with the classic model in which dimerization and chromatin binding of T2NRs are ligand independent." However, all the agonist treatments are done in media containing FBS. FBS is not chemically defined and has been found to have between 10 and 50 nM atRA (see references in PMID 32359651 for example). The addition of 1 nM or 100 nM atRA is unlikely to result in a strong effect since the medium already contains comparable or higher levels of agonist. To test their hypothesis of ligand-independent dimerization, the authors should deplete the media of atRA by growing the cells in a medium containing charcoal-stripped FBS for at least 24 hours before adding agonist.

      We acknowledge the reviewer's concern regarding the presence of atRA in FBS and agree that it may introduce baseline levels of agonist. However, in our experiments, both the 1 nM and 100 nM atRA treatments resulted in observable changes in RAR expression levels (Figure S3C). Additionally, the luciferase assays demonstrated that 100 nM atRA significantly increased retinoic acid-responsive promoter activity (Figure S1C). Given these clear responses to atRA, we believe the observed lack of effect on the chromatin-bound fraction cannot be attributed to the presence of comparable or higher levels of atRA in the FBS, as the reviewer suggests. Moreover, since our results align with the established literature and do not impact the core findings of our study, we decided not to pursue the suggested experiments with charcoal-stripped FBS in this manuscript.  

      (2) Photobleaching and its effect on bound fraction measurements:

      The authors discard the first 500 to 1000 frames due to the high localization density in the initial frames. This will preferentially discard bound molecules that will bleach in the initial frames of the movie and lead to an over-estimation of the unbound fraction.

      For experiments with over-expression of RAR-Halo and Halo-RXR, the authors state that the cells were pre-bleached and that these frames were used to calculate the mean intensity of the nuclei. When pre-bleaching, bound molecules will preferentially bleach before the diffusing population. This will again lead to an over-representation of the unbound fraction since this is the population that will remain relatively unaffected by the pre-bleaching. Indeed, the bound fraction for over-expressed RARa and RXRa is significantly lower than that for the corresponding knock in lines. To confirm whether this is a biological result, I suggest that the authors either reduce the amount of dye they use so that this pre-bleaching is not necessary or use the direct reactivation strategy they use for their PAPA experiments to eliminate the pre-bleaching step.

      As for the measurement of the nuclear intensity, since the authors have access to multiple HaloTag dyes, they can saturate the HaloTagged proteins with a high concentration of JF646 or JFX650 to measure the mean intensity of the protein while still using the PA-JFX549 for SMT. Together, these will eliminate the need to prebleach or discard any frames.

      The Janelia Fluor dyes used in our experiments are known for their high photostability (Grimm et al., 2021, JACS Au, doi: 10.1021/jacsau.1c00006). During the initial 80 ms imaging to calculate the mean nuclear intensity, the laser power was kept at very low intensity (~3%) for a brief duration (~10 seconds), in contrast to the high-intensity (~100%) used during the tracking experiments, which span around 3 minutes. This low-power illumination does not induce significant photobleaching but merely puts the dyes in a temporary dark state. Therefore, this pre-bleaching step closely resembles the direct reactivation strategy employed in our PAPA experiments.

      To further address the reviewer's concern, we performed a frame cut-off analysis for our SMT movies of endogenous RARα-Halo and over-expressed RARα-Halo (Figure S9B). The analysis shows no significant change in the bound fraction of either endogenous or over-expressed RARα-Halo when discarding the initial 1000 frames. Based on these results, we conclude that the pre-bleaching does not lead to an overestimation of the unbound fraction, and that our experimental approach is robust.

      (3) Heterogeneous expression of the SNAP fusion proteins:

      The cell lines expressing SNAP tagged transgenes shown in Fig S6 have very heterogeneous expression of the SNAP proteins. While the bulk measurements done by Western blotting are useful, while doing single-cell experiments (especially with small numbers - ~20 - of cells), it is important to control for expression levels. Since these transgenic stable lines were not FACS sorted, it would be helpful for the reader to know the spread in the distribution of mean intensities of the SNAP proteins for the cells that the SMT data are presented for. This step is crucial while claiming the absence of an effect upon over-expression and can easily be done with a SNAPTag ligand such as SF650 using the procedure outlined for the over-expressed HaloTag proteins.

      We agree with the reviewer that there is heterogeneity in SNAP protein expression across the transgenic lines. In response to the reviewer’s suggestion, we performed the proposed experiment to assess the distribution of mean intensities for two key experimental conditions: Halo-RXRα with overexpressed RARα-SNAP and HaloRXRα with overexpressed RARαRR-SNAP. These results again confirm that the increase in chromatin-bound fraction of Halo-RXRα is observed only in the presence of RARα capable of heterodimerizing with RXRα, supporting our main conclusion (Figure S9).

      For these experiments, we followed the same labelling procedure described in the methods section for tracking endogenous Halo-tagged proteins alongside transgenic SNAP proteins. As shown in Figure S9, for ~ 70 cell nuclei, the distribution of mean intensities is similar for both conditions, with the bound fraction of Halo-RXRα significantly increasing in the presence of RARα-SNAP compared to RARαRR-SNAP. This analysis underscores that the observed effects are indeed due to the functional differences between the two RARα variants rather than variability in expression levels.

      (4) Definition of bound molecules:

      The authors state that molecules with a diffusion coefficient less than 0.15 um2/s are considered bound and those between 1-15 um2/s are considered unbound. Clarification is needed on how this threshold was determined. In previous publications using saSPT, the authors have used a cutoff of 0.1 um2/s (for example, PMID 36066004, 36322456). Do the results rely on a specific cutoff? A diffusion coefficient by itself is only a useful measure of normal diffusion. Bound molecules are unlikely to be undergoing Brownian motion, but the state array method implemented here does not seem to account for non-normal diffusive modes. How valid is this assumption here?

      We acknowledge the inconsistency in the diffusion coefficient thresholds for defining the chromatin-bound fraction used across our group’s publications. The choice of threshold or cutoff (0.1 µm²/s vs 0.15 µm²/s) is largely arbitrary and does not significantly impact the results. To validate this, we tested the effect of different cutoffs on fbound (%) for endogenously expressed Halo-tagged RARα and RXRα (Figure S10). As shown in Figure S10, there was no substantial difference in fbound (%) calculated using a 0.1 µm²/s versus 0.15 µm²/s cutoff (e.g., RARα clone c156: 47±1% vs 49±1%; RXRα clone D6: 34±1% vs 35±1%). 

      Since we have consistently applied the 0.15 µm²/s cutoff throughout this manuscript across all experimental conditions, the comparative analysis of fbound (%) remains valid. While we agree that a Brownian diffusion model may not fully capture the motion of bound molecules, our state array model accounts for localization error, which likely incorporates some of the chromatin motion features. Moreover, the distinction between bound (<0.15 µm²/s) and unbound (1-15 µm²/s) populations is sufficiently large that using a normal diffusion model is reasonable for our analysis.

      (5) Movies:

      Since this is an imaging manuscript, I request the authors to provide representative movies for all the presented conditions. This is an essential component for a reader to evaluate the data and for them to benchmark their own images if they are to try to reproduce these findings.

      We have now included representative movies for all the SMT experimental conditions presented in the manuscript. Please see data availability section of the manuscript.

      (6) Definition of an ROI:

      The authors state that "ROI of random size but with maximum possible area was selected to fit into the interior of the nuclei" while imaging. However, the readout speed of the Andor iXon Ultra 897 depends on the size of the defined ROI. If the ROI was variable for every movie, how do the authors ensure the same sampling rate?

      We used the frame transfer mode on the Andor iXon Ultra 897 camera for our acquisitions, which allows for fast frame rate measurements without altering the exposure time between frames. Additionally, we verified the metadata of all our movies to ensure a consistent frame interval of 7.4 ms across all conditions. This confirms that the sampling rate was maintained uniformly, despite the variability in ROI size. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) 'Hoechst' is mis-spelled.

      We have now corrected this typo in the manuscript.

      (2) Cos7 appears in several places throughout the text. I assume this is a typo. If so, please correct it. If not, please explain if some experiments were done in Cos7 cells and kindly provide a justification for that.

      The use of Cos7 cells is intentional and not a typo. Cos7 cells have been previously utilized in studies investigating the interaction between T2NRs (Kliewer et al., 1992, Nature, doi: 10.1038/355446a0). In our study, due to technical issues with antibodies for coIP in U2OS cells, we initially used Cos7 cells for control experiments to verify that Halo-tagging of RARα and RXRα did not disrupt their interaction, by transiently expressing the constructs in Cos7 cells. Following these control experiments, we confirmed the direct interaction of endogenously expressed RAR and RXR in U2OS cells with their respective binding partners using the SMT-PAPA assay. Since these results confirmed that Halo-tagging did not interfere with RAR-RXR interactions, we chose not to repeat the coIP experiments in U2OS cells.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study aims to investigate the stoichiometric effect between core factors and partners forming the heterodimeric transcription factor network in living cells at endogenous expression levels. Using state-of-the-art single-molecule analysis techniques, the authors tracked individual RARα and RXRα molecules labeled by HALO-tag knock-in. They discovered an asymmetric response to the overexpression of counter-partners. Specifically, the fact that an increase in RARα did not lead to an increase in RXRα chromatin binding is incompatible with the previous competitive core model. Furthermore, by using a technique that visualizes only molecules proximal to partners, they directly linked transcription factor heterodimerization to chromatin binding.

      Strengths:

      The carefully designed experiments, from knock-in cell constructions to singlemolecule imaging analysis, strengthen the evidence of the stoichiometric perturbation response of endogenous proteins. The novel finding that RXR, previously thought to be a target of competition among partners, is in excess provides new insight into key factors in dimerization network regulation. By combining the cutting-edge single-molecule imaging analysis with the technique for detecting interactions developed by the authors' group, they have directly illustrated the relationship between the physical interactions of dimeric transcription factors and chromatin binding. This has enabled interaction analysis in live cells that was challenging in single-molecule imaging, proving it is a powerful tool for studying endogenous proteins.

      Weaknesses:

      As the authors have mentioned, they have not investigated the effects of other T2NRs or RXR isoforms. These invisible factors leave room for interpretation regarding the origin of chromatin binding of endogenous proteins (Recommendations 4). In the PAPA experiments, overexpressed factors are visualized, but changes in chromatin binding of endogenous proteins due to interactions with the overexpressed proteins have not been investigated. This might be tested by reversing the fluorescent ligands for the Sender and Receiver. Additionally, the PAPA experiments are likely to be strengthened by control experiments (Recommendations 5).

      We agree that this would be an interesting experiment. However, there are three technical challenges that complicate its implementation: First, as demonstrated in our original PAPA paper, dark state formation is less efficient when dyes are conjugated to Halo compared to SNAPf, making the reverse configuration less optimal. Second, SNAPf-tagged proteins have slower labeling kinetics than Halotagged proteins, often resulting in under-labeling of SNAPf. Third, our SNAPf transgenes were integrated polyclonally. Since background PAPA scales with the concentration of the sender-labeled protein, variable concentrations of the senderlabeled SNAPf proteins would introduce significant variability, complicating the interpretation of the background PAPA signal. Due to these concerns, we believe that performing reciprocal measurements with reversed fluorescent ligands may not yield reliable results. 

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The term "Surprising features" in the title is ambiguous and may force readers to search for what it specifically refers to. Including a word that evokes specific features might be helpful.

      Our findings contradict previous work, which suggested that chromatin binding of T2NRs is regulated by competition for a limited pool of RXR. In contrast, we found that RAR expression can limit RXR chromatin binding, but not the other way around, which challenges the existing model. This unexpected result is what we refer to as a "surprising feature" in our title, and we believe it accurately reflects the novel insights our study provides. We also think that this is clearly conveyed in our manuscript abstract, supporting the use of "Surprising features" in the title. 

      (2) p.3, line 11 - The threshold of 0.15 μm2s-1 seems to be a crucial value directly linked to the value of fbound. What is the rationale for choosing this specific value? If consistent conclusions can be obtained using threshold values that are similar but different, it would strengthen the robustness of the results.

      Please refer to our response to Reviewer #2’s Public Review point 4. The threshold choice is arbitrary and doesn’t affect the overall conclusions. To test this, we compared fbound (%) values calculated using both 0.1 μm²s-1 and 0.15 μm²s-1 cutoffs. For example, with endogenously expressed Halo-tagged RARα (clone c156), we observed fbound values of 47±1% vs 49±1%, and for RXRα (clone D6), 34±1% vs 35±1%, respectively (Figure S10). Since we have consistently applied the 0.15 μm²s-1 cutoff across all experimental conditions in this manuscript, the comparisons of fbound (%) between different conditions are robust and valid.

      (3) p.4, line 13 - "the fbound of endogenous RARα-Halo (47{plus minus}1%) was largely unchanged upon expression of SNAP (47{plus minus}1%)" part of the sentence is not surprising. It would make more sense if it were expressed as "the fbound of endogenous RARα-Halo (47{plus minus}1%) was largely unchanged upon expression of RXRα-SNAP (49{plus minus}1%), consistent with the control SNAP (47{plus minus}1%).".

      We understand how the original phrasing may be confusing to the readers and have restructured the sentence as suggested by the reviewer for clarity.

      (4) p.6, line 26 - The discussion that "most chromatin binding of endogenous RXRα in U2OS cells depends on heterodimerization partners other than RARα" seems to contradict the top right figure in Figure 4. If that's the case, the binding partner for the bound red molecule might be yellow rather than blue. Given a decrease in the number of RARα molecules with an unchanged binding ratio, the total number of binding molecules has decreased. Could it be interpreted that the potential reduction in RXRα chromatin binding, accompanying the decrease in binding RARα, is compensated for by other partners?

      We agree with the reviewer that both the yellow and blue molecules in Figure 4 represent T2NRs that can heterodimerize with RXR. For simplicity, we chose to omit the depiction of RXR dimerization with other T2NRs (represented in yellow) in Figure 4. We have now included a note in the figure caption to clarify this. We plan to follow up on the buffer capacity of RXR with other T2NRs in a separate manuscript and will discuss this aspect in more detail once we have data from those experiments.

      (5) Fig. 3 - I expected that DR localizations always appear more frequently than PAPA localizations by the difference in the number of distal molecules. Why does the linear line for SNAP-RXRα in Fig. 3 B have a slope exceeding 1? Also, although the sublinearity is attributed to binding saturation, is there any possibility that this sublinearity originates from the PAPA system like the saturation of PAPA reactivation? Control samples like Halo-SNAPf-3xNLS might address these concerns.

      The number of DR and PAPA localizations depends on the arbitrarily chosen intensity and duration of green and violet light pulses. For any given protein pair, different experimental settings can result in PAPA localizations being greater than, less than, or equal to the number of DR localizations. Therefore, the informative metric is not the absolute number of DR and PAPA localizations, but rather how the ratio of PAPA to DR localizations changes between different conditions—such as between interacting pairs and non-interacting controls.

      Regarding the sublinearity, we agree that it is essential to consider whether the observed sublinearity might stem from saturation of the PAPA signal. We know of two ways in which this could occur:

      First, PAPA can be saturated as the duration of the green light pulse increases and dark-state complexes are depleted. However, this cannot explain the nonlinearity that we observe, because the duration of the green light pulse is constant, and thus the probability that a given complex is reactivated by PAPA is also constant. Likewise, holding the violet pulse duration constant yields a constant probability that a given molecule is reactivated by DR. PAPA localizations are expected to scale linearly with the number of complexes, while DR localizations are expected to scale linearly with the total number of molecules. Sublinear scaling of PAPA localizations with DR localizations thus implies that the number of complexes scales sublinearly with the total concentration of the protein.

      Second, saturation could occur if PAPA localizations are undercounted compared to DR localizations. While this is a valid concern, we consider it unlikely in this case because 1) our localization density is below the level at which our tracking algorithm typically undercounts localizations, and 2) we observe sublinearity for RXR → RAR PAPA even though the number of PAPA localizations is lower than the DR localizations; undercounting due to excessive localization density would be expected to introduce the opposite bias in this case.

      (6) Fig. 4 - The differences between A, B, and C on the right side of the model are subtle, making it difficult to discern where to see. Emphasizing the difference in molecule numbers or grouping free molecules at the top might help clarify these distinctions.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback. In response, we have revised Figure 4 by grouping the free molecules on the top right side for panels A, B and C, as suggested.

      (7) While the main results are obtained through single-molecule imaging, no singlemolecule fluorescence images or trajectory plots are provided. Even just for representative conditions, these could serve as a guide for readers trying to reproduce the experiments with different custom-build microscope setups. Also, considering data availability, depositing the source data might be necessary, at least for the diffusion spectra.

      We have now included representative movies for all the presented SMT conditions as source data. Please see data availability section of the manuscript.

      (8) Tick lines are not visible on many of the graph axes. 

      We have revised the figures to ensure that the tick lines are now clearly visible on all graph axes.

      (9) Inconsistencies in the formatting are present in the methods, such as "hrs" vs. "hours", spacing between numbers and units, and "MgCl2". "u" should be "μ" and "x" should be "×". 

      We have corrected the formatting errors.

      (10) Table S4, rows 16 and 17 - Are "RAR"s typos for "RXR"s? 

      We have corrected this in the manuscript.

      (11) p.10~12 - Are three "Hoestch"s typos for "Hoechst"s? 

      This is now corrected in the manuscript.

      (12) p.11, line 17 - According to the referenced paper, the abbreviation should be "HILO" in all capital letters, not "HiLO". 

      This is now corrected in the manuscript.

      (13) "%" on p.3, line 18, and "." on p.6, line 27 are missing. 

      This missing “%”  and “.” are now added.

    2. eLife Assessment

      This important study provides data that challenges the standard model that binding of Type 2 Nuclear Receptors to chromatin is limited by the available pool of their common heterodimerization partner Retinoid X Receptor. The evidence supporting the conclusions is compelling, utilizing state-of-the-art single-molecule microscopy. This work will be of broad interest to cell biologists who wish to determine limiting factors in gene regulatory networks.

    3. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This study provides compelling evidence that RAR, rather than its obligate dimerization partner RXR, is functionally limiting for chromatin binding. This manuscript provides a paradigm for how to dissect the complicated regulatory networks formed by dimerizing transcription factor families.

      Dahal and colleagues use advanced SMT techniques to revisit the role of RXR in DNA-binding of the type-2 nuclear receptor (T2NR) RAR. The dominant consensus model for regulated DNA binding of T2NRs poses that they compete for a limited pool of RXR to form an obligate T2NR-RXR dimer. Using advanced SMT and proximity-assisted photoactivation technologies Dahal et al. now test the effect of manipulating the endogenous pool size of RAR and RXR on heterodimerization and DNA-binding in live U2OS cells. Surprisingly, it turns out that RAR, rather than RXR, is functionally limiting for heterodimerization and chromatin binding. By inference, the relative pool size of various T2NRs expressed in a given cell, rather than RXR, is likely determine chromatin binding and transcriptional output.

      The conclusions of this study are well supported by the experimental results and provides unexpected novel insights in the functioning of the clinically important class of T2NR TFs. Moreover, the presented results show how the use of novel technologies can put long-standing theories on how transcription factors work upside down. This manuscript provides a paradigm for how to further dissect the complicated regulatory networks formed by T2NRs or other dimerizing TFs. I am convinced by the revised manuscript and have no additional concerns or comments.

    4. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the manuscript "Surprising Features of Nuclear Receptor Interaction Networks Revealed by Live Cell Single Molecule Imaging", Dahal et al combine fast single molecule tracking (SMT) with proximity-assisted photoactivation (PAPA) to study the interaction between RARa and RXRa. The prevalent model in the nuclear receptor field suggests that type II nuclear receptors compete for a limiting pool of their partner RXRa. Contrary to this, the authors find that over-expression of RARa but not RXRa increases the fraction of RXRa molecules bound to chromatin, which leads them to conclude that the limiting factor is the abundance of RARa and not RXRa. The authors also perform experiments with a known RARa agonist, all trans retinoic acid (atRA) which has little effect on the bound fraction. Using PAPA, they show that chromatin binding increases upon dimerization of RARa and RXRa.

      The authors have done well to address my comments and specify limitations where they could not.

    5. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study aims to investigate the stoichiometric effect between core factors and partners forming the heterodimeric transcription factor network in living cells at endogenous expression levels. Using state-of-the-art single-molecule analysis techniques, the authors tracked individual RARα and RXRα molecules labeled by HALO-tag knock-in. They discovered an asymmetric response to the overexpression of counter-partners. Specifically, the fact that an increase in RARα did not lead to an increase in RXRα chromatin binding is incompatible with the previous competitive core model. Furthermore, by using a technique that visualizes only molecules proximal to partners, they directly linked transcription factor heterodimerization to chromatin binding.

      Strengths:

      The carefully designed experiments, from knock-in cell constructions to single-molecule imaging analysis, strengthen the evidence of the stoichiometric perturbation response of endogenous proteins. The novel finding that RXR, previously thought to be a target of competition among partners, is in excess provides new insight into key factors in dimerization network regulation. By combining the cutting-edge single-molecule imaging analysis with the technique for detecting interactions developed by the authors' group, they have directly illustrated the relationship between the physical interactions of dimeric transcription factors and chromatin binding. This has enabled interaction analysis in live cells that was challenging in single-molecule imaging, proving it is a powerful tool for studying endogenous proteins.

      Weaknesses:

      None noted.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Boutry et al examined a cnidarian Hydra model system where spontaneous tumors manifest in laboratory settings, and lineages featuring vertically transmitted neoplastic cells (via host budding) have been sustained for over 15 years. They observed that hydras harboring long-term transmissible tumors exhibit an unexpected augmentation in tentacle count. In addition, the presence of extra tentacles, enhancing the host's foraging efficiency, correlated with an elevated budding rate, thereby promoting tumor transmission vertically. This study provided the evidence that tumors, akin to parasitic entities, can also exert control over their hosts.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is well-written, and the phenotype is intriguing.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Boutry et al examined a cnidarian Hydra model system where spontaneous tumors manifest in laboratory settings, and lineages featuring vertically transmitted neoplastic cells (via host budding) have been sustained for over 15 years. They observed that hydras harboring long-term transmissible tumors exhibit an unexpected augmentation in tentacle count. In addition, the presence of extra tentacles, enhancing the host's foraging efficiency, correlated with an elevated budding rate, thereby promoting tumor transmission vertically. This study provided evidence that tumors, akin to parasitic entities, can also exert control over their hosts.<br /> Strengths:

      The manuscript is well-written, and the phenotype is intriguing.

      Weaknesses:

      The quality of this manuscript could be improved if more evidence were to be provided regarding the beneficial versus detrimental effects of the tumors.

      We thank the reviewer for taking the time to examine our work carefully and for their highly relevant comments and precise suggestions. We have incorporated these suggestions, which greatly improved the clarity of our manuscript concerning the beneficial and detrimental effects of tumors. Specifically, we have added a new analysis and rephrased the results section, as well as the corresponding sentences in the discussion, to enhance clarity.

      Additionally, regarding the impact of tumor size on the development of supernumerary tentacles, we have included as suggested a new analysis that was previously only available in the supplementary materials of the earlier version. This addresses the reviewer's question and significantly enhances the quality of our paper.

      We have thanked the two referees in the Acknowledgements section of our article.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Background and Summary:

      This study addresses the intriguing question of whether and how tumors can develop in the freshwater polyp hydra and how they influence the fitness of the animals. Hydra is notable for its significant morphogenetic plasticity and nearly unlimited capacity for regeneration. While its growth through asexual reproduction (budding) and the associated processes of pattern formation have been extensively studied at the cellular level, the occurrence of tumors was only recently described in two strains of Hydra oligactis (Domazet-Lošo et al, 2014). In that research, an arrest in the differentiation of female germ cells led to an accumulation of germline cells that failed to develop into eggs. In hydra, fertile egg cells typically incorporate nurse cells, which originate from large interstitial stem cells (ISCs) restricted to the germline, through apoptosis. However, this increase in apoptosis activity is absent in "germline tumors," and germline ISCs instead form slowly growing patches that do not compromise tissue integrity. Despite the upregulation of certain genes associated with mammalian neoplasms (such as tpt1 and p23) in this tissue, determining whether this differentiation arrest and the resulting egg patches truly constitute neoplasms remains a challenge.

      The authors have recently published two papers on the ecological and evolutionary aspects of hydra tumor formation (Boutry et al 2022, 2023), which is also the focus of this manuscript. They transplanted tissues derived from animals with germline tumors to wildtype animals and analyzed their growth patterns, specifically the number of tentacles in the host tissue. They observed that such tissues induced the growth of additional tentacles compared to tissues without germline tumors. The authors conclude that this growth pattern (increased number of tentacles) is correlated with "reducing the burden on the host by (over-)compensating for the reproductive costs of tumors" and claim that "transmissible tumors in hydra have evolved strategies to manipulate the phenotype of their host". While it might be stimulating to add a fresh view from other disciplines (here, ecological and evolutionary aspects), the authors completely ignore the current knowledge of the underlying cell biology of the processes they analyze.

      Strengths:

      The study focuses on intriguing questions. Whether and how tumors can develop in the freshwater polyp hydra, and how they influence the fitness of the animals?

      Weaknesses:

      Concept of germline tumors.

      The conceptual foundation of their experiments on germline tumors was the study of Domazet-Lošo et al (2014) introducing the concept of germline tumors in hydra (see above). While this is an intriguing hypothesis, there has been little advancement in comprehending the molecular mechanisms underlying tumor formation in hydra beyond this initial investigation. Germline tumors in hydra do not fully meet the typical criteria for neoplasms observed in mammalian tissues. More importantly, a similar phenotype was already reported by the work of Paul Brien and described as "crise gametique" (Brien, 1966, Biologie de la reproduction animale - Blastogenèse, Gamétogenèse, Sexualisation, ed. Masson & Cie, Paris). This phenomenon of gametic crisis is unique to Hydra oligactis, a stenotherm, cold-adapted cosmopolitan species. In this species, gametogenesis severely impacts the vitality of the polyps, often leading to complete exhaustion and death (Tardent, 1974). Animals can only be rescued during the initial phase of the cold-induced sexual period (see also the research of Littlefield (1984, 1985, 1986, 1991). The observed arrest in differentiation arrest in germline tumors might represent an epigenetically established consequence of surviving gametogenesis. Regrettably, this important work was not mentioned by the authors or by Domazet-Lošo et al. (2014), highlighting a notable gap in the recognition of basic research in this area that might challenge the hydra tumor hypothesis.

      "Super-nummary" tentacles in graft experiments.

      The authors describe that after grafting tissue from animals with germline tumors to wild-type animals, the number of tentacles in the host tissue increased when the donor tissue had germline tumors. A maximum effect of four additional tentacles was found with donor strain H. oligactis robusta and three additional tentacles with donor strain H.oligactis St Petersburg. In general, H.oligactis wild-type host strains had fewer tentacles than H.oligactis St Petersburg strains. This is consistent with the results of Domazet-Lošo et al (2014) who showed that the number of tentacles increased in the strains with germline tumors. What conclusions can be drawn from these experiments? 

      The authors might want to conclude that transmissible tumors in Hydra have developed strategies to manipulate the phenotype of their host. But there is no evidence for this, as essential controls are missing. It is known that the size of hydra polyps is proportion-regulated, i.e. the number of tentacles varies with the size and number of (epithelial) cells. Such controls are missing in the experiments. There is also a lack of controls from wild-type animals in gametogenesis: it is very likely that grafts with wild-type animals with egg spots of comparable size as the germline tumors (see above) will result in similar numbers of tentacles in host tissue.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful comments. While we appreciate the concerns raised, we maintain that the evidence provided by Domazet-Lošo et al. (2014, Nature Communications) supports the relevance of this model, including the suggested comparisons with the expression profiles of individuals undergoing induced sexual reproduction. Our study focuses primarily on the impact of these tumors on the host phenotype rather than their origin. Tumors are defined as accumulations of abnormally proliferating cells. This includes the definition provided by the referee, which describes “apoptosis activity as absent in 'germline tumors,' with germline ISCs forming slowly growing patches.” Compromise of tissue integrity is not a criterion for defining neoplasms, and many benign neoplasms do not meet this criterion. We are interested in continuing this discussion with the referee to better understand the expected evidence and agree that histological nomenclature could be improved. While further investigation into the cell biology of these tumors would be valuable, this is currently beyond the scope of our article but is being pursued in separate research.

      We also appreciate the points raised regarding the definition of germline tumors and the reference to the pioneering work of Paul Brien. However, in that publication, the concept of gametic crisis in H. oligactis describes reproductive exhaustion leading to death, rather than abnormal cell proliferation indicative of a tumor-like phenotype. This distinction likely explains why this specific paper was not cited previously.

      Our study builds on prior research using the same model (e.g., Domazet-Lošo et al. 2014; Boutry et al. 2023) and describes observations across different hydra strains from various locations worldwide (not just two), all conducted under stable warm temperatures that are not conducive to sexual development. These investigations reveal a phenomenon distinct from the senescence observed post-reproduction in H. oligactis. The phenotype we describe, characterized by an accumulation of cells in the ectoderm, aligns with studies referenced by the reviewer from leading groups in hydra research, known for their expertise in hydra cellular biology. We have relied on these studies after carefully reviewing their results and receiving training from these experts. Furthermore, our team is focused on eco-evolutionary topics and does not aim to specialize in cellular biology, as other teams are already dedicated to that field.

      We also thank the reviewer for their comments on the relevance of our findings and the missing controls. However, we have noted that the reviewer may have misunderstood our experimental design and results.

      Firstly, it appears that the reviewer based their critique mainly on the initial sentences of our Results section (illustrated in Figure 2), which outline the donor groups used in our study rather than presenting the results of the grafting experiments. This description alone is insufficient for drawing conclusions, which is why we conducted further analyses using these donor groups grafted onto different recipients. The maximum effects mentioned by the reviewer (+10 tentacles with St. Petersburg tumoral tissue and +8 tentacles with Robusta tumoral tissue, Results Section 2) represent only a part of our study. We encourage the reviewer to focus on the model analyses presented in Results Section 2, which directly relate to the grafting experiments and provide a more comprehensive evaluation of our results and conclusions. These analyses include comparisons between transmissible tumors and spontaneous tumors, offering deeper insights into their effects on tentacle development.

      In our methods (as depicted in Figure 3), we explicitly compared different types of tumorous tissue from various donors, distinguishing between spontaneous and transmissible tumors. Although we avoid labeling spontaneous tumors as "controls" to prevent confusion with healthy tissue controls, they serve as controls to the “treatment” that involves transmissible tumors, and thus are appropriate comparisons for assessing the size effect suggested by the reviewer. Spontaneous and transmissible tumors share similar size and cellular characteristics but differ significantly in the number of tentacles their hosts possess. Furthermore, we refer the reviewer to a relevant study (Ngo et al. 2021) that found no increase in tentacle numbers with larger polyps of healthy tissue. This reference has been included in the revised discussion (line 309 to 312), which now also addresses the potential effect of body size with additional explanations.

      Regarding the suggestion to include controls from animals undergoing gametogenesis, we did not find evidence in the literature indicating an increase in tentacle numbers during this process in hydra. If such studies exist, we kindly request the complete references so we can include them in our discussion. Additionally, as noted in Brien's work, Hydra oligactis undergoing gametogenesis are known to either die or experience significant degeneration afterward. Transplanting tissue from dead or dying (and reproducing) hydras poses technical challenges and raises questions about whether any observed effects result from incomplete gametogenesis, the onset of senescence, or both. While these questions are intriguing, they fall outside the scope of our article.

      In conclusion, we appreciate the opportunity to address these points and reaffirm that our study offers valuable insights into the evolutionary dynamics of interactions between transmissible tumor tissues and host phenotypes in hydra. We remain open to further discussion and welcome any additional feedback to enhance the clarity and robustness of our manuscript.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) If the fitness of hydra is altered in those with spontaneous tumors is the increased number of tentacles associated with those with transmitted tumors able to rescue this phenotype?

      We thank the reviewer for reformulating our results. Indeed, fitness can be restored and even improved in tumorous polyps harboring supernumerary tentacles. This phenomenon, which we referred to as compensation and over-compensation in Section 3 and Figure 4, was initially discussed only in the discussion section. To improve the clarity of our manuscript, we have now specified this in the Conclusion (lines 345 to 347 and some minor rewording in the same paragraph) in the Results section (lines 284 to 286).

      (2) Does the size of the tumor predict the number of tentacles formed?

      We agree that this would be a valuable complementary analysis. We have conducted an analysis considering the qualitative size of the tumors (based on visual categories) and the number of tentacles, which is now included in our paper (lines 160-161; lines 193 to 198; lines 253 to 259; lines 314 - 322).

      (3) Considering the mentioned association of body size with tentacle numbers for hydra, is a change in size a phenotype associated with transmitted tumors, and is such a phenotype transmittable. 

      All tumorous individuals, regardless of their tumor type, exhibit a swollen body. We have added a sentence in the introduction to clarify this point (line 62).

      (4) Is there anything unique about the Rob population that would explain their mass mortality following transplantation? For instance, their resistance to spontaneous tumor formation? Similarly, is there a difference in transplantation success based on the type of tissue transplanted? The authors could address this point in the discussion.

      It is a very old lineage described nearly 80 years ago. It is unknown whether natural populations of Robusta exist, and no reports of any male individuals have been documented. We have added a sentence in the Materials and Methods section to clarify this information (lines 98 to 102).

      (5) What downsides are known about the transmittable tumors in hydra and how present are they in the grafted individuals? Are other physiological aspects such as mobility, regeneration, or sexual reproduction hindered?

      Transmissible tumors have been associated with increased vulnerability to predation and alterations in life history traits, including a higher budding rate and decreased sexual reproduction. While we were unable to measure behavioral traits in this study of our grafted individuals, this is an intriguing avenue for further research. We have included this perspective in the discussion section as a concluding remark (lines 375 to 382). Thanks a lot for the suggestion of this conclusion.

      (6) It is important to explore the mechanisms behind the phenotypic variation conferred by the types of tumors, whether of different lineage or transmissibility. For this purpose, RNA-Seq on the recipients seems like a good starting point.

      Thanks for this suggestion, we've reworded the sentence about this perspective in our discussion to be more precise (line 320).

      Boutry, Justine, Marie Buysse, Sophie Tissot, Chantal Cazevielle, Rodrigo Hamede, Antoine M. Dujon, Beata Ujvari, et al. 2023. « Spontaneously Occurring Tumors in Different Wild-Derived Strains of Hydra ». Scientific Reports 13 (1): 7449. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-023-34656-0.

      Domazet-Lošo, Tomislav, Alexander Klimovich, Boris Anokhin, Friederike Anton-Erxleben, Mailin J. Hamm, Christina Lange, et Thomas C. G. Bosch. 2014. « Naturally occurring tumours in the basal metazoan {Hydra} ». Nat Commun 5 (1): 4222. https://doi.org/10.1038/ncomms5222.

      Ngo, Kha Sach, Berta R-Almási, Zoltán Barta, et Jácint Tökölyi. 2021. « Experimental Manipulation of Body Size Alters Life History in Hydra ». Ecology Letters 24 (4): 728‑38. https://doi.org/10.1111/ele.13698.

    3. eLife Assessment

      This interesting study explores whether tumor cells can manipulate their Hydra hosts, and includes important findings on the consequences for the fitness of the host Hydra. The evidence supporting these findings is convincing. The work will be of broad interest to many fields including development biology, evolutionary biology and tumor biology.

    4. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Background and Summary:

      This study addresses the intriguing question of whether and how tumors can develop in the freshwater polyp hydra and how they influence the fitness of the animals. Hydra is notable for its significant morphogenetic plasticity and nearly unlimited capacity for regeneration. While its growth through asexual reproduction (budding) and the associated processes of pattern formation have been extensively studied at the cellular level, the occurrence of tumors was only recently described in two strains of Hydra oligactis (Domazet-Lošo et al, 2014). In that research, an arrest in the differentiation of female germ cells led to an accumulation of germline cells that failed to develop into eggs. In hydra, fertile egg cells typically incorporate nurse cells, which originate from large interstitial stem cells (ISCs) restricted to the germline, through apoptosis. However, this increase in apoptosis activity is absent in "germline tumors," and germline ISCs instead form slowly growing patches that do not compromise tissue integrity. Despite the upregulation of certain genes associated with mammalian neoplasms (such as tpt1 and p23) in this tissue, determining whether this differentiation arrest and the resulting egg patches truly constitute neoplasms remains a challenge.

      The authors have recently published two papers on the ecological and evolutionary aspects of hydra tumor formation (Boutry et al 2022, 2023), which is also the focus of this manuscript. They transplanted tissues derived from animals with germline tumors to wildtype animals and analyzed their growth patterns, specifically the number of tentacles in the host tissue. They observed that such tissues induced the growth of additional tentacles compared to tissues without germline tumors. The authors conclude that this growth pattern (increased number of tentacles) is correlated with "reducing the burden on the host by (over-)compensating for the reproductive costs of tumors" and claim that "transmissible tumors in hydra have evolved strategies to manipulate the phenotype of their host". While it might be stimulating to add a fresh view from other disciplines (here, ecological and evolutionary aspects), the authors completed ignore the current knowledge of the underlying cell biology of the processes they analyze. Major criticisms are:

      Strengths:

      intriguing question of whether and how tumors can develop in the freshwater polyp hydra and how they influence the fitness of the animals.

      Reviewing Editor note on revisions: Most of the reviewer's comments have been addressed.

    1. eLife Assessment

      This valuable study addresses the potential roles of the master regulator of X chromosome inactivation, the Xist long non-coding RNA, in the regulation of autosomal genes. Using data from mouse cells, the authors propose that Xist can coat specific autosomal promoters, which in turn leads to the attenuation of their transcriptional activity. The evidence from individual genes is interesting, and the model aligns with recently published results from humans. However, despite some improvements during revision, the data and statistical analyses in the current study are not yet strong enough to allow for conclusive inferences, leaving the evidence for mouse cells behaving like human cells incomplete. The topic of the work is of broad interest, in particular to colleagues studying gene regulation and noncoding RNAs.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Yao S. and colleagues aims to monitor the potential autosomal regulatory role of the master regulator of X chromosome inactivation, the Xist long non-coding RNA. It has recently become apparent that in the human system, Xist RNA can not only spread in cis on the future inactive X chromosome but also reach some autosomal regions where it recruits transcriptional repression and Polycomb marking. Previous work has also reported that Xist RNA can show a diffused signal in some biological contexts in FISH experiments.

      In this study, the authors investigate whether Xist represses autosomal loci in differentiating female mouse embryonic stem cells (ESCs) and somatic mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs). They perform a time course of ESC differentiation followed by Capture Hybridization of Associated RNA Targets (CHART) on both female and male ESCs, as well as pulldowns with sense oligos for Xist. The authors also examine transcriptional activity through RNA-seq and integrate this data with prior ChIP-seq experiments. Additional experiments were conducted in MEFs and Xist-ΔB repeat mutants, the latter fails to recruit Polycomb repressors.

      Based on this experimental design, the authors make several bold claims:

      (1) Xist binds to about a hundred specific autosomal regions.<br /> (2) This binding is specific to promoter regions rather than broad spreading.<br /> (3) Xist autosomal signal is inversely correlated with PRC1/2 marks but positively correlated with transcription.<br /> (4) Xist targeting results in the attenuation of transcription at autosomal regions.<br /> (5) The B-repeat region is important for autosomal Xist binding and gene repression.<br /> (6) Xist binding to autosomal regions also occurs in somatic cells but does not lead to gene repression.

      Together, these claims suggest that Xist might play a role in modulating the expression of autosomal genes in specific developmental and cellular contexts in mice.

      Strengths:

      This paper deals with an interesting hypothesis that Xist ncRNA can also function at autosomal loci.

      Weaknesses:

      The revised manuscript now includes many additional bioinformatic analyses to support the premise that Xist RNA targets a specific set of about 100 promoters and attenuates their expression in the early stages of differentiation. I have previously raised significant concerns about the bioinformatic analyses and the robustness of the data, especially those linked to CHART-seq datasets. Despite some improvements, fundamental problems with the analysis remain, precluding a conclusion on whether Xist RNA binds specific autosomal promoters. The main concerns include:

      (1) The authors nicely explain the use of biological replicates; however, they still fail to provide the sufficient analysis I requested on d0 and sense probes. While some quantification is presented in Figures 1E and 1F, the peak calling I asked for has still not been performed. In the response document, the authors report that about 600 peaks were identified in d0 female ESCs compared to about 100 in differentiated conditions. They explain this by the well-known phenomenon of having a background of differentiated cells in d0. In my opinion, this reasoning is flawed. With 98% of cells not inducing Xist in the culture, it is unimaginable why 600 peaks would be detected in the peak calling analysis. Rather, this demonstrates a high background in the CHART peak calling. To assess this further, I have reanalyzed d7 CHART datasets and found robust enrichment of the sense probe on promoters of genes, even stronger than the antisense probe. MACS peak calling also identifies a robust number of peaks on the sense probe. Indeed, even though Figure 1F shows low sense probe enrichment, this is because it focuses on the anti-sense peaks only. An opposite effect is observed when focusing on all genes or on sense-peaks. Thefore it is tough to decide which of the signal is truelly due to Xist binding and what is an inherent problem with the CHART signal. These results cast serious doubts on the biological conclusions of this work and point to a very high background level of promoter signal in both sense and antisense samples.

      (2) The authors do not address the conundrum of their results: how is it possible to have a genome-wide autosomal accumulation of Xist signal at promoters (see Figures 1A and 1B), while simultaneously specifically affecting only 100 promoters in the genome? The signal is either general (as Figures 1A and 1B suggest) or specific (as implied by the peak calling), but it cannot be both. Current data points to the fact that CHART has a bias for the most open parts of the chromatin.

      (3) The text is still very confusing when it comes to Polycomb. Some experiments point to the fact that there are few PRC1/2 marks at putative Xist autosomal binding sites (Figure 3C), while the use of X1 induces the loss of PRC2 marks. I still find this internally contradictory. The authors sadly do not address my concerns with additional analysis. Their current data indicate that upon Xist upregulation, Xist-RNA binds to autosomal regions that are highly expressed and devoid of Polycomb. These loci then become transcriptionally attenuated and gain some (but low) level of PRC2 in a Xist-dependent fashion. If this model is true, then all these regions should not have Xist in d0 of differentiation and should also have slightly lower levels of PRC2. The argument that there is a low level of Xist in 2-5% of cells should not be a problem because most of the signal will come from the 98% of cells not expressing Xist (as seen in Figure 1A). Without timepoint 0, the whole premise of the paper is difficult to interpret. Either the d0 samples are good enough, or the system is so leaky that it is nearly impossible to identify Xist-specific effects. Males are a useful control but are obviously a genetically very different line with distinct epigenetic and signaling statuses. It is crucial to compare the timing of repression/PRC accumulation to conclude if and how Xist is functional on these loci.

      (4) The authors did not address my concerns about the transcriptional analysis. I belive that the control genes are not selected properly. This analysis should not have been performed on just 100 randomly selected regions/genes. Instead, bootstrapping of 100 randomly selected regions/genes should be done, e.g., 1000 times. Additionally, one should only sample from expressed genes to have a comparable control gene set. For example, in Figures 4D and 4E, the distribution of control regions is entirely different. To stress again, relying on a set of 100 randomly selected genes/regions is not statistically robust; controls have to be matched, and bootstrapping has to be performed. Finally, each timepoint uses a different set of autosomal targets. There is a need to visualize the same set of genes across all timepoints (including d0). For example, are genes bound by Xist at d7 highly expressed at d0 and then attenuated only at d7? What happens to them at d14 (see points from 3)? The arguments about d0 heterogeneity are again not convincing (nor is Figure 3H, which shows a different set of genes).

      (5) Transcriptional analysis is often shown only as tracks however the reads for key example genes have to be quantified properly and not just visualized or amalgamated in a violin plot.

    3. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      To follow-up on recent reports of Xist-autosome interaction the authors examine female (and male transgenic) mESCs and MEFs by CHARTseq. Upon finding that only 10% of reads map to X, they sought to identify reproducible alternative sites of Xist-binding, and identify ~100 autosomal Xist-binding sites in active chromatin regions. They demonstrate a transient down-regulation of autosomal expression. They utilize published male transgenic inducible Xist mESC data to support their findings. In their system, inhibition of Xist reduces autosomal impact.

      Strengths:

      The authors address a topical and interesting question with a series of models including developmental timepoints and utilize unbiased approaches (CHARTseq, RNAseq). For the CHARTseq they have controls of both sense probes and male cells; and indeed do detect considerable background with their controls. The use of 'metagene' plots provides a visual summation of genic impact. They compare with published data.

      Weaknesses:

      The revised text and rebuttal clarified my confusion of the 'follow-up' analyses (Figure 4) compared to published datasets. Further, the figure legends have been improved.

      While the controls were a strength, it appears that when focussed on bound regions, the background (from sense probes) is now also substantially higher than global background (compare 1E to 1A/B). Thus, why do these autosomal targets enrich for the sense probes, and how to distinguish from such background for the ∆B experiments? If male and sense are both controls, then why is sense lower for males than females, doesn't this suggest Xist impact? While authors note d0 might detect Tsix, the signal is only slightly reduced by d14 and never equivalent. Indeed, the new PCA (S1C) does show as noted that female Xist interactions are distinct from sense and male, but the male signal is even more distinct from sense probes.

      It would have been preferable to see the dispersion of the Xist RNA cloud in these ∆B cells, rather than a reference.

      Only 2 replicates were used, but there were multiple time-points: D0, D4, d7, d14; further, the correlation analysis showed good reproducibility, and in response to reviews they note that 2 replicates are standard of practice.

      The conclusion that RepB is "required for localization to the ~100 genes" is based on density (panel 2E); however, these autosomal targets retain enrichment at TSSs (panel 2A) and indeed the text suggests they are the same sites, suggesting that in fact the choice of autosomal region binding is not RepB dependent. Thus, this remains unresolved for me.

      The introduction is clear, and the senior author is a leader in the field; however, by this reviewer's count 19 of the 52 references include the senior author.

      Better descriptors for the supplemental Excel files would be helpful.

      Aim achievement: The authors do identify autosomal sites with enrichment of chromatin marks and evidence of silencing. Their revised text clarifies many issues, although this reviewer still remains unconvinced that the autosomal targeting is repB-dependent.

      The impact of Xist on autosomes is important for consideration of impact of changes in Xist expression with disease (notably cancers). Knowing the targets (if consistent) would enable assessment of such impact.

    4. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Yao et al use CHART to identify chromatin associated with Xist in female mouse ESCs, and, as control, male ESCs at various timepoints of differentiation. Besides binding of Xist to X chromosome regions they found significant binding to autosomes, concentrating mostly on promoter regions of around 100 autosomal genes, as elucidated by MACS. The authors went on to show that the RepB repeat is mostly responsible for these autosomal interactions using a female ESC line in which RepB is deleted. Evidence is provided that Xist interacts with active autosomal genes containing lower coverage of repressive marks H3K27me3 and H2AK119ub and that RepB dependent Xist binding leads to dampening of expression, but not silencing of autosomal genes. These results were confirmed by overexpression studies using transgenic ESCs with doxycycline-inducible Xist as well as via a small molecule inhibitor of Xist (X1), inducing/inhibiting the dampening of autosomal genes, respectively. Finally, using MEFs and Xist mutants RepB or RepE the authors provide evidence that Xist is bound to autosomal genes in cells after the XCI process but appears not to affect gene expression. The data presented appear generally clear and consistent and indicate some differences between human and mouse autosomal regulation by Xist. Thus, these results are timely and should be published.

      Strengths:

      Regulation of autosomal gene expression by Xist is a "big deal" as misregulation of this lncRNA causes developmental defects and human disease. Moreover, this finding may explain sex-specific developmental differences between the sexes. The results in this manuscript identify specific mouse autosomal genes bound by Xist and decipher critical Xist regions that mediate this binding and gene dampening. The methods used in this study are appropriate, and the overall data presented appear convincing and are consistent, indicating some differences between human and mouse autosomal regulation by Xist.

      Comments on revisions:

      In the revised manuscript, the authors have addressed my previous criticisms satisfactorily. Moreover, the manuscript has been much improved with new confirmatory results and additional control experiments. This, combined with more detailed descriptions/explanations facilitates data interpretation, making the paper more transparent and easier to read.

    5. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Yao S. and colleagues aims to monitor the potential autosomal regulatory role of the master regulator of X chromosome inactivation, the Xist long non-coding RNA. It has recently become apparent that in the human system, Xist RNA can not only spread in cis on the future inactive X chromosome but also reach some autosomal regions where it recruits transcriptional repression and Polycomb marking. Previous work has also reported that Xist RNA can show a diffused signal in some biological contexts in FISH experiments.

      In this study, the authors investigate whether Xist represses autosomal loci in differentiating female mouse embryonic stem cells (ESCs) and somatic mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs). They perform a time course of ESC differentiation followed by Capture Hybridization of Associated RNA Targets (CHART) on both female and male ESCs, as well as pulldowns with sense oligos for Xist. The authors also examine transcriptional activity through RNA-seq and integrate this data with prior ChIP-seq experiments. Additional experiments were conducted in MEFs and Xist-ΔB repeat mutants, the latter fails to recruit Polycomb repressors.

      Based on this experimental design, the authors make several bold claims:

      (1) Xist binds to about a hundred specific autosomal regions.

      (2) This binding is specific to promoter regions rather than broad spreading.

      (3) Xist autosomal signal is inversely correlated with PRC1/2 marks but positively correlated with transcription.

      (4) Xist targeting results in the attenuation of transcription at autosomal regions.

      (5) The B-repeat region is important for autosomal Xist binding and gene repression.

      (6) Xist binding to autosomal regions also occurs in somatic cells but does not lead to gene repression.

      Together, these claims suggest that Xist might play a role in modulating the expression of autosomal genes in specific developmental and cellular contexts in mice.

      Strengths:

      This paper deals with an interesting hypothesis that Xist ncRNA can also function at autosomal loci.

      Weaknesses: The claims reported in this paper are largely unsubstantiated by the data, with multiple misinterpretations, lacking controls, and inadequate statistics. Fundamental flaws in the experimental design/analysis preclude the validity of the findings. Major concerns are listed below: (1) The entire paper is based on the CHART observation that Xist is specifically targeted to autosomal promoters. Overall, the data analysis is flawed and does not support such conclusions. Importantly the sense WT and the 0h controls are not used, nor are the biological replicates. 

      We respectfully disagree with Rev1 but nevertheless thank the reviewer for making some suggestions that helped to strengthen our manuscript.  We have provided new experiments and analyses in the revised manuscript. Please see responses below.

      Rev1 seems to have missed or misunderstood some key experiments. In fact, the sense WT and 0h controls were shown. Furthermore, we included at least two biological replicates for each experiment.

      We used both male ES cells (which do not express Xist) and sense probes as key negative controls, as outlined in Figure S1. Crucially, we only analyzed peaks that were reproducible between biological replicates. The Xist CHART peaks in differentiating female ES cells were significantly enriched above the “background” defined by the sense probe and male controls. Specifically, in comparison to undifferentiated female ES cells (day 0) where both X chromosomes are active and Xist is not induced, Xist CHART robustly pulled down the X chromosome during cell differentiation (day 4, day 7, and day 14). In contrast, male ES cells showed no significant pull-down of the X chromosome, and the sense group also exhibited markedly reduced binding (new Figure S1B). Furthermore, Principal Component Analysis (PCA) of CHART-seq reads (day 4 as an example) include Xist, sense, and input in WT and ΔRepB female, further confirmed that the sense probe CHART was clearly distinguishable from Xist CHART signals. Please see revised Figure S1C. Together, these findings underscore the specificity and robustness of our CHART results.

      Data is typically visualized without quantification, and when quantified, control loci/gene sets are erroneously selected. Firstly, CHART validation on the X in FigS1 is misleading and not based on any quantifications (e.g., see the scale on Kdm6a (0-190) compared to Cdkl5 (0-40)). If scaled appropriately, there is Xist signal on the escapee. 

      Rev1 may have misread the presented data. In the example raised by Rev1, Fig. S1 is inherently quantitative: e.g., a ratio is a number in Fig. S1A (now Fig. S1B) and all gene tracks in Fig. 1B-E are shown with scales. We showed X-linked genes in Fig. S1 (now Fig. S2) as a control to demonstrate that the CHART worked and that Xist accumulated over time from day 0 to day 14. Our new Figure 1B demonstrates the Xist accumulation in graph format. 

      Our paper focuses on Xist autosomal binding sites. Thus, the X-linked examples were placed in the supplement. Escapee genes do in fact accumulate Xist at their promoter regions and this finding is consistent with data published by Simon et al. (2013, Nature). It was therefore not desirable in this paper to reanalyze X-linked genes, including escapees. Nevertheless, to address the reviewer’s concerns, we present new data in new Figure S3A. Here we analyzed the density of Xist binding across X-linked genes, including both active and inactive genes, as well as escapee genes. From this quantitative analysis, it should be clear that escapees do bind Xist. However, from the metagene plots in Figure S3B, we confirm the previous conclusion that escapees bind Xist at high levels just upstream of the promoter and that there is a depletion of Xist in the escapee gene body, consistent with a barrier preventing Xist from moving into the active gene. 

      All X-linked loci should have been quantified and classified based on escape status; sense control should also be quantified, and biological replicates should be shown separately. 

      Please see above response.

      Additionally, in the revised manuscript, we have examined the Irreproducible Discovery Rate (IDR) to validate the reproducibility of peaks between the two replicates in the revised version, and we included a representative example from female WT ES cells at day 4 (revised Figure S4A). The results showed a strong correlation between the replicates, with an IDR threshold of 0.05 (red point > 0.05). As described in the Methods section, to ensure reliable and robust peak identification, we performed peak calling (MACS2) separately on each replicate, and then used bedtools intersect to identify peaks that overlapped between the two replicates. This stringent process, including strict q-value settings in MACS2, ensures the reliability and reproducibility of the peaks presented in this study.

      Secondly, and most importantly, Figure 1 does not convincingly show specific Xist autosomal binding. Panel A quantification is on extremely variable y-scales and actually shows that Xist is recruited globally to nearly all autosomal genes, likely indicating an unspecific signal. Again, the sense and 0h controls should have been quantified along with biological replicates. 

      Figure 1 shows heatmaps and corresponding metagenes for d0, d4, d7, and d14 female ES cells. Two biological replicates are analyzed. In our revised manuscript, we have used Pearson and Spearman correlation coefficients to measure the strength and direction of a relationship between two biological replicates and shown that the two replicates have high reproducibility (new Figure S1A). On d0, the Xist coverage on autosomes and X chromosome is low, but there is a clear increase on d4, d7, and d14, particularly at the TSS of autosomal genes, as shown by the metagene plots on in Figure 1A-B and the CHART density maps in new Figure 1E-F. We also show relative depletion of Xist signals in the male and sense negative controls.

      Upon inspecting genome browser tracks of all regions reported in the manuscript (Rbm14, Srp9, Brf1, Cand2, Thra, Kmt2c, Kmt2e, Stau2, and Bcl7b), the signal is unspecific on all sites with the possible exception of Kmt2e. On all other loci, there is either a strong signal in the 0h ESC controls or more signal in some of the sense controls. This implies that peak calling is picking up false positive regions. How many peaks would have been picked up if the sense or the 0h controls were used for peak calling? It is likely that there would be a lot since there are also possible "peaks" (e.g., Fzd9) in control tracks. 

      The analysis cannot be performed by visual inspection. A statistical analysis must be performed to call signal above noise. This is why we performed peak-calling on two biological replicates and identified overlapping peaks using bedtools intersect to improve reliability. Significant peaks are noted as black bars under each track. As mentioned above, for our analysis, we focused on the top 100 peaks based on peak scores to ensure robustness. Xist has significantly higher signal compared to the sense probe in the Xist-autosomal peak regions (revised Figure 1E-F). Additionally, we conducted peak calling on undifferentiated ES cells (d0) and detected a significantly higher number of peaks (~600) compared to the differentiated states (d4 or d7) (~100).

      Single-cell sequencing studies have shown that about 2% of undifferentiated mESCs express detectable Xist (Pacini et al., Nat Commun, 2021). The Xist peaks in “day 0” cells may be due to the differentiating population.

      Further inspection of the data was not possible as the authors did not provide access to the raw fastq files. When inspecting results from past published experiments {Engreitz, 2013 #1839} reported regions were not bound by Xist. 

      On the contrary, we deposited the raw data files to GEO prior to the submission of the paper and included the reviewer link to access them. As of August 24, 2024, GEO publicly released these files, allowing for full inspection of the data. 

      Regarding the Engreitz publication, it is not recommended to compare our current study to their analysis for the crucial reason that the Engreitz study was not conducted under physiological conditions. The authors overexpressed the Xist gene in male ES cells. Because Xist RNA can silence genes in male cells as well, this ectopic overexpression normally leads to cell death — thus forcing examination of effects in a narrow time window before Xist can fully spread and act across the genome. Comparing our experiments (endogenous Xist expression in female ES cells) to the ectopic overexpression in male ES cells of Engreitz et al. should therefore not be undertaken.

      Thirdly, contrary to the authors' claim, deleting the B repeat does not lead to a loss of autosomal signal. Indeed, comparing Fig1A and Fig2B side by side clearly shows no difference in the autosomal signal, likely because the autosomal signal is CHART background. Properly quantifying the signal with separate replicates as well as the sense and 0h controls is vital. Overall current data together with published results indicate that CHART peak calling on autosomes is due to technical noise or artefacts.

      In our revised manuscript, we have included the quantitative results as mentioned above in the main and supplementary figure (new Figure 1E-F, Figure 2E-F, and S3A). The data clearly show an enrichment in the Xist CHART samples in differentiating female ES cells.

      We believe the reviewer may be comparing the original Figure 1A and Figure 2A (not Figure 2B). As mentioned above, the analysis cannot be performed by visual inspection. Please see new Figure 2E and 2F. From these data, it should be clear that deleting RepB causes a decrease in Xist targeting to autosomal loci.

      (2) The RNA-seq analysis is also flawed and precludes strong statements. Firstly, the analysis frequently lacks statistical analysis (Fig3B, FigS2B-C) and is often based on visualizations (Fig 3D-G) without quantifications. Day 4 B-repeat deletion does not lead to a significant change in the expression of genes close to Xist signal (Fig3H, d14 does not fully show). 

      Please see new revised Figure 3B and Figures S2B-C (now revised as Figures S6A and S6B). 

      Secondly, for all transcriptional analysis, it is important to show autosomal non-target genes, which is not always done. 

      In the revised manuscript, we included non-target genes for each analysis (new Figure 4E-F, 5D and 5F, 7C and 7E, S7F, S8).

      Indeed, both males and B repeat deletion will lead to transcriptional changes on autosomes as a secondary effect from different X inactivation status. The control set, if used, is inappropriate as it compares one randomly selected set of ~100 genes. This introduces sampling error and compares different classes of genes. Since Xist signal targets more active genes, it is important to always compare autosomal target genes to all other autosomal genes with similar basal expression patterns.

      Please see new Figure S8. We included 100 randomly selected non-target sites on autosomes for this comparative analysis. For consistency, we applied the same flanking regions (10 kb) in the analysis of both target and non-target genes. We believe that this selection method for nontargets is appropriate for two reasons: first, it allows us to control for Xist binding and non-binding; second, it ensures a similar number of genes in both groups, providing a robust foundation for statistical analysis. 

      (3) The ChIP-seq analysis also has some problems. The authors claim that there is no positive correlation between genes close to Xist autosomal binding (10kb) compared to those 50kb away (Fig 3C, S2D); however, this analysis is based entirely on metagene visualization. Signal within the Xist binding sites should be quantified (not genes close by) and compared to other types of genomic loci and promoters. Focusing on the 50kb group only as controls is misleading.

      We believe the reviewer may have misunderstood our conclusions. As stated in the paper, we observed lower coverage of the histone marks H3K27me3 and H2AK119ub, associated with PRC2 and PRC1, respectively. Our conclusions regarding PRC1/2 support the RNA-seq results, indicating that Xist tends to bind to actively expressed genes. In other words, these genes exhibit lower levels of PRC-mediated silencing signals. This observation underscores the relationship between Xist binding and gene activity, highlighting that Xist preferentially associates with regions that are less subject to silencing by polycomb repressive complexes.

      Secondly, the authors only look at PRC mark signal upon differentiation; what about the 0h timepoint, i.e., is there pre-marking? 

      Day 0 is not an appropriate timepoint for this analysis because Xist is not yet induced. There is also a small fraction of cells (<5%) that spontaneously differentiate and start to undergo XCI. Because of these reasons, the day 0 timepoint is considered somewhat heterogeneous and it would be difficult to make conclusions regarding Xist peaks in these samples.

      Most worryingly, the data analysis is not consistent between figures (see Fig3C vs 5H-I). In Fig5, the group of Xist targets was chosen as those within 100kb of Xist binding, which would encompass all the control regions from Fig3C. In this analysis, the authors report that there is Xist-dependent H3K27me3 deposition, and in fact, here the Xist autosomal targets have more of it than the controls. Overall, all of this analysis is misleading, and clear conclusions cannot be made.

      We believe that the reviewer may have also misunderstood the analysis in Figure 5. Figure 5 shows the effect of the Xist inhibitor, X1, on H3K27me3 and gene expression. X1 blocks reduces PRC2 targeting and gene silencing — consistent with X1’s effect on RepA as published in Aguilar et al. 2022. 

      All in all, because the fundamental observation is not robust (see point 1), all subsequent analyses are also affected. There are also multiple other inconsistencies within the analysis; however, they have not been included here for brevity.

      We again respectfully disagree with Rev1 but thank the reviewer for making suggestions that helped to strengthen our manuscript.  We believe that the revised manuscript with new analyses is improved in part because of the reviewer’s critical comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      To follow-up on recent reports of Xist-autosome interaction the authors examine female (and male transgenic) mESCs and MEFs by CHARTseq. Upon finding that only 10% of reads map to X, they sought to identify reproducible alternative sites of Xist-binding, and identify ~100 autosomal Xistbinding sites and show a transient impact on expression.

      Strengths:

      The authors address a topical and interesting question with a series of models including developmental timepoints and utilize unbiased approaches (CHARTseq, RNAseq). For the CHARTseq they have controls of both sense probes and male cells; and indeed do detect considerable background with their controls. The use of deletions emphasizes that intact functional Xist is involved. The use of 'metagene' plots provides a visual summation of genic impact.

      Reviewer 2 has made some excellent suggestions. We have revised the manuscript accordingly and are grateful to the reviewer for the recommendations.

      Weaknesses:

      Overall, the result presentation has many 'sample' gene presentations (in contrast to the stronger 'metagene' summation of all genes). The manuscript often relies on discussion of prior X chromosomal studies, while the data generated would allow assessment of the X within this study to confirm concordance with prior results using the current methodology/cell lines. 

      Many of the 'follow-up' analyses are in fact reprocessing and comparison of published datasets. The figure legends are limited, and sample size and/or source of control is not always clear. While similar numbers of autosomal Xist-binding sites were often observed, the presented data did not clarify how many were consistent across time-points/cell types. While there were multiple time points/lines assessed, only 2 replicates were generally done.

      We apologize for the deficiencies in the legend.  The revised manuscript has corrected them.

      We generated many new datasets with deep sequencing, with at least two biological replicates for each. Such experiments are extremely expensive by nature. Thus, two biological replicates are typically considered acceptable.

      Additionally, we performed reanalysis of published datasets to test whether — in the hands of other investigators — cell lines expressing Xist also supported autosomal targeting. Figure 4 is a case in point. Here we examined Tg1 and Tg2, which respond to doxycycline to overexpress Xist from an ectopic site. Transcriptomic analysis showed significant downregulation of autosomal Xist targets, as exemplified by Rbm14 and Bcl7b (new Figure 4C, S9B). In contrast, non-targets of Xist such as Stau1 did not demonstrate significant changes in gene expression (new Figure 4E and 4G). Looking across all autosomal target genes, we observed a significant decrease in mean expression in the Xist overexpressing cell lines (new Figure 4D). The fact that the autosomal changes were also observed in datasets generated by other investigators greatly strengthen our conclusions. 

      Aim achievement:

      The authors do identify autosomal sites with enrichment of chromatin marks and evidence of silencing. More details regarding sample size and controls (both treatment, and most importantly choice of 'non-targets' - discussed in comments to authors) are required to determine if the results support the conclusions.

      Specific scenarios for which I am concerned about the strength of evidence underlying the conclusion:

      I found the conclusion "Thus, RepB is required not only for Xist to localize to the X- chromosome but also for its localization to the ~100 autosomal genes " (p5) in constrast to the statement 2 lines prior: "A similar number of Xist peaks across autosomes in ΔRepB cells was observed and the autosomal targets remained similar". Some quantitative statistics would assist in determining impact, both on autosomes and also X; perhaps similar to the quintile analysis done for expression.

      We have added the Xist coverage panel for day 4 and 7 in the identified Xist-autosomal peak regions (new Figure 1E-F, Figure 2E-F), as mentioned above. The results clearly demonstrate that the deletion of RepB decreases Xist binding to autosomes. Also, we showed that ΔRepB increased X-linked genes expression in our revised Figure 3D. 

      It is stated that there is a significant suppression of X-linked genes with the autosomal transgenes; however, only an example is shown in Figure 4B. To support this statement, a full X chromosomal geneset should be shown in panels F and G, which should also list the number of replicates. 

      Please see new Figure 4B.

      As these are hybrid cells, perhaps allelic suppression could be monitored? Is Med14 usually subject to X inactivation in the Ctrl cells, and is the expression reduced from both X chromosomes or preferentially the active (or inactive) X chromosome?

      If Rev2 is referring to Figure 4, the dataset used in Figure 4 comes from another research group and was previously published (Loda, A. et al. Nat Commun, 2017).

      If Rev2 is referring to our ES cells, they are N2 cell lines.  The X chromosomes are fully hybridized (Cas/Mus), but the autosomes are not fully hybridized (Ogawa et al., Science, 2008). Med14 is subject to XCI and is expressed from the Xa, silenced on the Xi. 

      The expression change for autosomes after transgene induction is barely significant; and it was not clear what was used as the Ctrl? This is a critical comparator as doxycycline alone can change expression patterns.

      We agree that there was a modest change in expression after transgene induction, but it is a significant change. Again, the dataset is from a published study where the authors generated doxycycline-responsive Xist transgenes (see above). The control in this case is Dox-treated wildtype cells. We now clarify these points.

      In the discussion there is the statement. "Genetic analysis coupled to transcriptomic analysis showed that Xist down-regulates the target autosomal genes without silencing them. This effect leads to clear sex difference - where female cells express the ~100 or so autosomal genes at a lower level than male cells (Figure 7H)." This sweeping statement fails to include that in MEFs there is no significant expression difference, in transgenics only borderline significance, and at d14 no significant expression difference. The down-regulation overall seems to be transient during development while targeting is ongoing?

      Indeed, the Xist effects on autosomes seem to occur during cell differentiation in ES cells. While there is no apparent effect in MEFs, we cannot exclude effects on other somatic cells. Regardless of whether the effects are in early development or throughout life, the sex differences may have life-long effects in mammals. The study conducted in human cells by the Plath lab also concluded that the differences primarily affect stem cells.

      Finally, I would have liked to see discussion of the consistency of the identified genes to support the conclusion that the autosomal sites are not merely the results of Xist diffusion.

      We address this in the third paragraph of the Discussion. Our main argument is that if autosomal binding were caused by diffusion, then RepB deletion or X1 treatment would have led to increased binding at autosomal sites, as Xist would bind less to the X chromosome. However, as demonstrated in our study, both treatments resulted in reduced Xist binding on both the X chromosome and autosomes. This finding suggests that the binding is specific and reliant on Xist's RepA and RepB domains, rather than being a passive diffusion process.

      To examine overlap between the conditions (days of differentiation and WT/RepB cells), we generated Venn Diagrams as now shown in Figure S4E.

      The impact of Xist on autosomes is important for consideration of impact of changes in Xist expression with disease (notably cancers). Knowing the targets (if consistent) would enable assessment of such impact.

      We thank Rev2 for the very helpful review and for the forward-looking experiments. Indeed, the physiological changes brought on by autosomal targeting will be of future interest.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Yao et al use CHART to identify chromatin associated with Xist in female mouse ESCs, and, as control, male ESCs at various timepoints of differentiation. Besides binding of Xist to X chromosome regions they found significant binding to autosomes, concentrating mostly on promoter regions of around 100 autosomal genes, as elucidated by MACS. The authors went on to show that the RepB repeat is mostly responsible for these autosomal interactions using a female ESC line in which RepB is deleted. Evidence is provided that Xist interacts with active autosomal genes containing lower coverage of repressive marks H3K27me3 and H2AK119ub and that RepB dependent Xist binding leads to dampening of expression, but not silencing of autosomal genes. These results were confirmed by overexpression studies using transgenic ESCs with doxycycline-inducible Xist as well as via a small molecule inhibitor of Xist (X1), inducing/inhibiting the dampening of autosomal genes, respectively. Finally, using MEFs and Xist mutants RepB or RepE the authors provide evidence that Xist is bound to autosomal genes in cells after the XCI process but appears not to affect gene expression. The data presented appear generally clear and consistent and indicate some differences between human and mouse autosomal regulation by Xist. Thus, these results are timely and should be published.

      We thank Rev3 for the positive remarks and great suggestions.  We have amended the manuscript per below. 

      Strengths:

      Regulation of autosomal gene expression by Xist is a "big deal" as misregulation of this lncRNA causes developmental defects and human disease. Moreover, this finding may explain sexspecific developmental differences between the sexes. The results in this manuscript identify specific mouse autosomal genes bound by Xist and decipher critical Xist regions that mediate this binding and gene dampening. The methods used in this study are appropriate, and the overall data presented appear convincing and are consistent, indicating some differences between human and mouse autosomal regulation by Xist.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The figure legends and/or descriptions of data are often very short lacking detail, and this unnecessarily impedes the reading of the manuscript, in particular the figures would benefit not only from more detailed descriptions/explanations of what has been done but also what is shown. 

      We have included more detailed descriptions in the figure legends and throughout the manuscript.

      This will facilitate the reading and overall comprehension by the reader. One out of many examples: In Fig S1B in the CHART data at d4 and d7 there is not only signal in female WT Xist antisense but also in female sense control. For a reader that is not an expert in XCI it would be helpful to point out in the legend that this signal corresponds to the lncRNA Tsix (I suppose), that is transcribed on the other strand.

      We thank the reviewer for this excellent point.  We have amended the Results section accordingly.

      (2) Different scales are used in the lower panels of Figures 1A and 2A, which makes it difficult to directly compare signals between the different differentiation stages.

      We have included a figure combining all timepoints — d0, d4, d7, and d14 WT female Xist CHART signals  — on the X chromosome and autosomes to support our thesis. Please see new Figure 1B.

      (3) In this study some of the findings on mouse cells contrast previously published results in human ESCs: 1) Xist binding occurs preferentially to promoters in mice, not in human. 2) Binding of Xist is mostly detected in polycomb-depleted regions in mice but there is a positive correlation between Xist RNA and PRC2 marks in human ESCs. These differences are surprising but may be very interesting and relevant. While I am aware that this might be a difficult task, it would be helpful to experimentally address this issue in order to distinguish whether species specific and/or methodological differences between the studies are responsible for these differences.

      Indeed, our findings in mouse cells contrast with those observed in humans. As discussed in the manuscript, this discrepancy may be attributed to factors such as cell type, differentiation methods, and the Xist pull-down technique employed (our CHART method utilizes a 20 nt oligo library, whereas RAP uses long oligos). We agree that future work should investigate the underlying causes of these differences between mouse and human systems.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      For Figure 2: labelling ∆B on the panel A timeline (e.g. d0-∆B) would make the results clearer for the audience. Panel B makes most sense beside panel E of Figure 1, so combine here and skip in Figure 1?

      We have modified Figure 2A and thank Rev2 for this suggestion. As for the embedded tables: since we performed peak calling for WT and ∆B separately, we believe that showing both the peak numbers and their corresponding peak patterns provides a clearer representation of the data.

      I agree that at day 7 there appears to be a difference in X; but by day 14 this looks much more minimal - is it just time-shifted rather than altered? Perhaps this could be discussed. Autosomal binding sites show no change in number.

      Day 7 exhibits the strongest Xist binding on the X chromosome, consistent with the de novo establishment phase of XCI when Xist is expressed at the highest levels (300 copies/cell during de novo XCI versus ~100 copies/cell during maintenance [Sunwoo et al., 2015 as cited]. Per our RNA-seq analysis here, we also observed highest Xist expression on day 7 and reduced levels on day 14 (Fig. S5A). This expression difference explains the reduced Xist CHART levels on day 14 compared to day 7. 

      While the X has previously been examined, it would seem beneficial to conduct the same expression analyses (Figure 3) for the X (perhaps supplemental), as the authors have the data 'in hand'. I feel comparison to X in the main figure for panels A and B would fit, while a similar analysis for the X for panel C could be supplemental, presumably supporting the published data to which this data is currently compared. 

      This is a good suggestion. Please find the new data in Figures 2E-F and 3D, which demonstrate that the RepB deletion inhibits Xist binding on the X chromosome, resulting in increased X-linked gene expression, as previously mentioned. Since Xist binds across the X chromosome, we did not perform peak calling as we did for the autosomes. Therefore, applying a similar analysis as in Figures 3A-B may not be appropriate in this case.

      Such a direct comparison to X-data from the same study would be important. For panel H: How many replicates (2)? This should be in the legend. What is the change in median expression? Again, a supplemental figure showing impact on X-linked targets would be useful. Do male and female ESCs show an expression difference prior to differentiation (ie d0)? The data underlying this Figure should be in one of the supplementary tables, showing the full statistical tests and average change. The supplementary tables 8-12 list the WT target genes, not expression differences with the deletion. Again, given that the difference appears transient, might the ∆B cells be altered in rate of differentiation?

      Panel H (revised Figure 3G) includes two replicates, and this has been added to the legends. We have provided a supplementary figure demonstrating that RepB increases the expression levels of X-linked genes on days 4, 7, and 14 (revised Figure 3D). Male and female ESCs show differences in the expression of X-linked genes, as both X chromosomes are active in females at this stage prior to differentiation (revised Figure S5C). 

      A supplementary table with statistical tests and average change information has been included in our revised version (Table S11).

      On the other hand, these Xist-autosomal target genes displayed no significant differences between WT male, female, or ∆B female cells on day 0 — prior to onset of XCI and Xist expression. Please see new Figure 3H. 

      As for whether ∆B cells are altered in their rate of differentiation, the analysis by Colognori et al. 2019 indicates that ∆B cells differentiate similarly to WT cells. (In Figure 6 of Colognori et al. 2019, autosomal genes expressed similarly in WT and ∆B cells, whereas XCI is affected only in ∆B cells)

      We have also modified the legends for our supplementary tables.

      Why were the transgene lines examined upon neuronal differentiation rather than the same approach as in Figures 1-3? I would have thought neuronal differentiation might be more similar to d14, where limited changes remain? Could the authors clarify and discuss?

      We apologize for the confusion. The Tg lines in Figure 4 came from a previously published study. We performed reanalysis of published datasets because we wanted to test whether — in the hands of other investigators — cell lines expressing Xist also supported autosomal targeting. Here we examined Tg1 and Tg2, which respond to doxycycline to overexpress Xist from an ectopic site. Transcriptomic analysis showed significant downregulation of autosomal Xist targets, as exemplified by Bcl7b and Rbm14 (Figure 4C and S9B). In contrast, non-targets of Xist such as Stau1 did not demonstrate significant changes in gene expression (Figure 4E and 4F). Looking across all autosomal target genes, we observed a significant decrease in mean expression in the Xist overexpressing cell lines (Figure 4D). The fact that the autosomal changes were also observed in datasets generated by other investigators greatly strengthen our conclusions. We have clarified this in the Results section.

      Figure 5 - the legend should specify the number of replicates and clarify the blue/green (intuitive, but not specified). Are the 'target' / 'non-target' genes from d4 Chart (but the RNA from d5)? How are 'non-targets' defined - do they match the 'targets' in certain criteria (expression level, chromatin features, GC content)? Do they change per differentiation protocol?

      We have modified the legends to clarify that the 'target' and 'non-target' genes are derived from the day 4 CHART-seq data, while the RNA data is from day 5, as that study sequenced day 5 and not day 4. Non-targets were randomly chosen based on (i) the absence of Xist binding and (ii) similar expression levels. Please see revised Figure S8.

      It would be helpful to compare Xist expression levels across the various models, and the MEF model could be better described - are they polyploid as often happens?

      We have included the Xist expression levels of ES cells and MEF cells in the revised version (revised Figure S5A, 6D). The transformed MEFs are indeed tetraploid, as is typical.

      For 6A to be informative, one needs to know % mapping to X in ES timeline, which is in supplemental, so perhaps 6A should also be supplemental?

      We have moved 6A to the supplemental figure.

      It is odd that ∆B seems to have had more impact in MEFs, and I would like more discussion - but I also think I am missing something: "We observed that Xist signals were more substantially reduced on both the Xi and autosomal regions in ΔRepE MEFs compared to ΔRepB cells", yet in lower panel 6 G it looks like ∆B is LOWER than ∆E? Am I misinterpreting?

      We apologize for the confusing writing.  The revised text now reads:  “To investigate, we utilized a deletion of Xist’s Repeat E (∆RepE), which was previously demonstrated to severely abrogate localization of Xist to the Xi 41,42. We reasoned that the severe loss of Xist binding might unmask a transcriptomic difference. As expected, we observed that Xist signals were somewhat more reduced on the Xi in ΔRepE MEFs compared to ΔRepB cells (Figure 6E-6F). Despite this reduction, peak coverages in autosomal target genes did not increase in ΔRepE MEFs (Figure 6E-6F). However, there was an overall decrease in the number of significant autosomal peaks in ∆RepE MEFs relative to WT cells (Figure 6A). Regardless, we observed no significant transcriptomic differences in ∆RepE MEFs relative to WT MEFs (Figure 7A-7E). Additionally, further examination of RNA sequencing data from male and female MEF cells in two published studies 43,44 corroborated that the expression levels of these autosomal Xist targets did not exhibit significant changes (Figure 7F and 7G). Altogether, the analysis in MEFs demonstrates that Xist continues to bind autosomal genes in post-XCI somatic cells. However, autosomal binding of Xist in post-XCI cells does not overtly impact expression of the associated autosomal genes. Nonetheless, we cannot exclude more subtle changes that do not meet the significance cut-off.”

      Overall, I would like to see how consistent these autosomal peaks are - I shudder to suggest Venn diagrams, but something to show whether there are day/lineage specific peaks and/or ∆repeat B/E resistant peaks. 

      We now present Venn diagrams comparing MEF, ES_d4, and ES_d7, showing approximately 50% overlap between MEF and ES cells (revised Figure S10B). This may be expected, as each timepoint is a different developmental stage of XCI, with expected gene expression differences.

      Very minor comments:

      It would be easier if the supplemental tables were tabs in 1 file!

      We will defer to the editor on how best to format the supplemental tables.

      Similar to the text, could gene names be included in the supplemental?

      We have provided gene names in the supplemental files.

      Figure 3 legend: should 'representing' be representative?

      We have modified it.

      "Xist patterns identified in human cells" p 5; it is challenging to follow human versus mouse, so specify or ensure correct use of XIST/Xist Indeed, we edited the manuscript accordingly.

      Gene names should be italicized.

      We have italicized gene names in our manuscript.

      Ref. 38 lacks details (...).

      We have updated the reference.

      Peak-like characters - perhaps characteristics? P8

      We have modified this.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      On page 6, the 6th sentence in the first paragraph needs correction. "Consistent with Xist's behavior on the X chromosome."

      We have modified the sentence. Thank you.

    1. 1:29 "die haben mir ein implantat ins ohr gesteckt, die überwachen alles was ich tue"<br /> prinz pi - keine liebe<br /> "Die Industrie hat mir diesen Computer in den Kopf gebaut, und seitdem sehe ich manchmal verschwommen, wenn ich etwas nicht sehen soll, was ich aber dann doch sehe, aber wenn ich dann mein linkes Auge zuhalte, kann ich mit dem rechten deutlich erkennen, was passiert"

    2. 0:28 "glaub du brauchst nen anwalt"<br /> haha, anwälte sind genauso teil vom system.<br /> was wir brauchen ist dezentralisierung, bürgerwehr, selbstjustiz...<br /> aber genau das wird als "kommunismus" systematisch kaputt gemacht

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study by Longhurst et al. investigates the mechanisms of chemoresistance and chemosensitivity towards three compounds that inhibit cell cycle progression: camptothecin, colchicine, and palbociclib. Genome-wide genetic screens were conducted using the HAP1 Cas9 cell line, revealing compound-specific and shared pathways of resistance and sensitivity. The researchers then focused on novel mechanisms that confer resistance to palbociclib, identifying PRC2.1. Genetic and pharmacological disruption of PRC2.1 function, but not related PRC2.2, leads to resistance to palbociclib. The researchers then show that disruption of PRC2.1 function (for example, by MTF2 deletion), results in locus-specific changes in H3K27 methylation and increases in D-type cyclin expression. It is suggested that increased expression of D-type cyclins results in palbociclib resistance.

      Strengths:

      The results of this study are interesting and contribute insights into the molecular mechanisms of CDK4/6 inhibitors. Importantly, while CDK4/6 inhibitors are effective in the clinic, tumour recurrence is very high due to acquired resistance.

      Weaknesses:

      A key resistance mechanism is Rb loss, so it is important to understand if resistance conferred by PRC2.1 loss is mediated by Rb, and whether restoration of PRC2.1 function in Rb-deplete cells results in renewed palbociclib sensitivity. It is also important to understand the clinical implications of the results presented. The inclusion of these data would significantly improve the paper. However, besides some presentation issues and typos as described below, it is my opinion that the results are robust and of broad interest.

      Major questions:

      (1) Is the resistance to CDK4/6 inhibition conferred by mutation of MTF2 mediated by Rb?

      (2) Are mutations in PRC2.1 found in genetic analyses of tumour samples in patients with acquired resistance?

      We thank the reviewer for their editing and experimental suggestions, and have integrated their responses into our re-submitted manuscript.

      We also agree that understanding the role of RB1 in mediating palbociclib resistance to the proposed resistance mechanism is of particular interest. However, as there are three RB proteins expressed in human cells, this is a technically difficult question to probe genetically. Despite this technical challenge, we have provided multiple lines of evidence in our resubmitted manuscript that the resistance to palbociclib observed in our PRC2.1-deficent cells is mediated through the canonical CDK4/6-RB1 pathway. First, disruption of RB1 in HAP1 cells results in palbociclib resistance to a level comparable level to PRC2.1 disruption (Fig. 4E). Second, inactivation of SUZ12 or MTF2 increases the number of cells entering S-phase in palbociclib treatment (Fig. 4G) with no increase in basal rates of apoptosis (Fig. S2D), suggesting that any proliferation advantage observed in PRC2.1-defective cells is due to resistance to  palbociclib-induced cell cycle arrest. Third, we show that over expression of CCND1 and CCND2 is sufficient to drive resistance to palbociclib in wild-type HAP1 cells (Fig. S5F).  And finally, increased levels of CCND1 and CCND2 observed in cells lacking PRC2.1 activity results in higher CDK4/6 activity as measured by RB1 phosphorylation, despite palbociclib blockade (Fig. 6F). All these lines of evidence strongly suggest that MTF2-containing PRC2.1 regulates G1 progression in through the canonical CDK4/6RB1 pathway by repressing CCND1 and CCND2 expression. 

      Whether or not MTF2 deletion leads to palbociclib resistance in clinical samples is also of a question of particular interest. Currently, we are unaware of any reports that specifically mention MTF2 deletion as leading to palbociclib resistance, and we were unable to find another example in our own cancer database review. However, we have included references to other examples of MTF2 mutation resulting in chemotherapeutic resistance in our discussion. Additionally, although MTF2 is rarely observed to be mutated in cancers (Ngubo et al. 2023), it is highly differentially expressed and investigating decreased MTF2 transcription in palbociclib resistant tumors, though challenging, might prove fruitful.  However, as mechanisms of palbociclib resistance is an area of active investigation, we speculate that future studies might uncover additional examples of MTF2 mediating resistance to this clinically important chemotherapeutic.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Longhurst et al. assessed cell cycle regulators using a chemogenetic CRISPR-Cas9 screen in haploid human cell line HAP1. Besides known cell cycle regulators they identified the PRC2.1 subcomplex to be specifically involved in G1 progression, given that the absence of members of the complex makes the cells resistant to Palbociclib. They further showed that in HAP1 cells the PRC2.1, but not the PRC2.2 complex is important to repress the cyclins CCND1 and CCND2. This can explain the enhanced resistance to Palbociclib, a CDK4/6Inhibitor, after PRC2.1 deletion.

      Strengths:

      The initial CRISPR screen is very interesting because it uses three distinct chemicals that disturb the cell cycle at various stages. This screen mostly identified known cell cycle regulators, which demonstrates the validity of the approach. The results can be used as a resource for future research.

      The most interesting outcome of the experiment is the finding that knockouts of the PRC2.1 complex make the cell resistant to Palbociclib. In a further experiment, the authors focused on MTF2 and JARID2 as the main components of PRC2.1 and PRC2.2, respectively. Via extensive analyses, including genome-wide experiments, they confirmed that MTF2 is particularly important to repress the cyclins CCND1 and CCND2. The absence of MTF2 therefore leads to increased expression of these genes, sufficient to make the cell resistant to palociclib. This result will likely be of wide interest to the community.

      Weaknesses:

      The main weakness of the manuscript is that the experiments were performed in only one cell line. To draw more general conclusions, it would be essential to confirm some of the results in other cell lines.

      In addition, some of the findings, such as the results from the CRISPR screen as well as the stronger impact of the MTF2 KO on H3K27me3 and gene expression (compared to JARID2 KO), are not unexpected, given that similar results were already obtained before by other labs.

      We thank the reviewer for their suggestions and we believe that we have addressed their main concern about the generality of the MTF2 regulation of D-type cyclin expression in our resubmitted manuscript. We have now shown through shRNA knockdown that MTF2 represses CCND1 in two additional cell lines, the breast cancer MDA-MB-231 and immortalized monkey COS7 cell line (Fig. 6E). However, it is important to note that MTF2 did not control CCND1 expression in every cell line tested (Fig. 6D), underscoring the context-dependent nature of this regulation. Future studies will illuminate what cell or tumor types in which this regulation is observed.

      Additionally, while MTF2 has previously been shown to exert a greater effect on H3K27me3 levels in some circumstances (Loh et al. 2021, Rothberg et al. 2018), a number of notable reports in ES cell lines have concluded that PRC2 localization and H3K27me3 at the majority of genomic sites are dependent on both PRC2.1 and PRC2.2 activity (Healy et al. 2019, Højfeldt et al. 2019, Perino et al. 2020, Oksuz et al. 2018). Therefore, we think it is important to highlight the greater dependence on MTF2 for promoter proximal H3K27me3 levels in our transformed cell line context.  

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This study begins with a chemogenetic screen to discover previously unrecognized regulators of the cell cycle. Using a CRISPR-Cas9 library in HAP1 cells and an assay that scores cell fitness, the authors identify genes that sensitize or desensitize cells to the presence of palbociclib, colchicine, and camptothecin. These three drugs inhibit proliferation through different mechanisms, and with each treatment, expected and unexpected pathways were found to affect drug sensitivity. The authors focus the rest of the experiments and analysis on the polycomb complex PRC2, as the deletion of several of its subunits in the screen conferred palbociclib resistance. The authors find that PRC2, specifically a complex dependent on the MTF2 subunit, methylates histone 3 lysine 27 (H3K27) in promoters of genes associated with various processes including cell-cycle control. Further experiments demonstrate that Cyclin D expression increases upon loss of PRC2 subunits, providing a potential mechanism for palbociclib resistance.

      The strengths of the paper are the design and execution of the chemogenetic screen, which provides a wealth of potentially useful information. The data convincingly demonstrate in the HAP1 cell line that the MTF2-PRC2 complex sustains the effects of palbociclib (Figure 4), methylates H3K27 in CpG-rich promoters (Figure 5), and represses Cyclin D expression (Figure 6). These results could be of great interest to those studying cell-cycle control, resistance mechanisms to therapeutic cell-cycle inhibitors, and chromatin regulation and gene expression.

      There are several weaknesses that limit the overall quality and potential impact of the study. First, none of the results from the colchicine and camptothecin screens (Figures 1 and 2) are experimentally validated, which lessens the rigor of those data and conclusions. Second, all experiments validating and further exploring results from the palbociclib screen are restricted to the Hap1 cell line, so the reproducibility and generality of the results are not established. While it is reasonable to perform the initial screen to generate hypotheses in the Hap1 line, other cancer and non-transformed lines should be used to test further the validity of conclusions from data in Figures 4-6. Third, conclusions drawn from data in Figures 3D and 4D are not fully supported by the experimental design or results. Finally, there have been other similar chemogenetic screens performed with palbociclib, most notably the study described by Chaikovsky et al. (PMID: 33854239). Results here should be compared and contrasted to other similar studies.

      We thank the reviewer for their suggestions regarding our manuscript. While the genes recovered as mediating cellular responses to camptothecin and colchicine was never confirmed following our chemogenetic screens, we felt our primary findings were in the area of palbociclib resistance and decided focus our follow-up investigations on genes. We included the results camptothecin and colchicine chemogenetic screens as confirmation of the specificity of PRC2 mutation resulting in resistance to palbociclib (Fig. 4C) and for others in the community to use as a resource for future investigations. We have also clarified our results for Figure 3D and 4D in our revised manuscript, as well as included additional plots of these results (Fig. S1DS1F). And, with our resubmitted manuscript, we believe we have addressed their concern of the generality of our results by demonstrating our primary finding that MTF2 regulates D-type cyclins in additional cell lines other than HAP1. We feel these results indicate that while not “general”, there are additional cellular contexts that our main result holds true. In line with this, and to address how our chemogenetic screens fits into the landscape of previous studies, including Chaikosvsky et al., we have included the following lines to our discussion:  “Additionally, other chemogenetic screens utilizing palbociclib and have not identified that inactivation of PRC2 components as either enhancing or reducing palbociclib-induced proliferation defects, suggesting that PRC2 mutation is neutral in the cell lines studied. These observations not only underscore the context-dependent ramifications of mutation of these PRC2 complex members, but also may help inform the context in which CDK4/6 inhibitors are most efficacious.”

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) "We found that only thirteen and twenty genes resulted in sensitivity or resistance, respectively, in every conditions tested and were deemed non-specific and excluded from any further analysis (see Table S2)." It's unclear to me why these genes were deemed 'nonspecific'. Are these genes functionally important for the general exclusion of xenobiotic molecules?

      By this, we simply meant that these effects were not specific to one condition. Such genes could affect drug half-life or a general stress response, but are less likely to have functions directly tied to the pathway targeted by a drug than are genes whose loss affects only one condition.  

      (2) "Given that increased CCND1 levels is sufficient to drive increased CDK4/6 kinase activity, upregulation of these D-type cyclins is likely to be a significant contributor to the palbociclib resistance in MTF2∆ cells." It's unclear to me what is the basis for this statement. This is only true if there is free CDK4/6. If CDK4/6 is already fully occupied by D-type cyclins, then increased CCND1 levels would not be expected to have an effect. 

      While we anticipated that increased levels of CCND1 would result in more CDK4/6-Dtype association, we now demonstrate in the new Figure S5F that there is more CCND1 in complex with CDK6 in both SUZ12∆ and MTF2∆ cell lines. Furthermore, we able to show in Figure S5G that overexpression of D-type cyclins results in resistant to palbociclib-induced proliferation defects in HAP1 cells.

      (3) The description of the results is very confusing in places, especially regarding "resistance" versus "sensitivity" genes. For example: "CCNE1, CDK6, CDK2, CCND2 and CCND1, all of which are integral to promoting the G1/S phase transition, ranked as the 2nd, 24th, 27th, 29th and 46th most important genes for palbociclib resistance, respectively (Figures 1F and 1G). CCND1 and CCND2 bind either CDK4 or CDK6, the molecular targets of palbociclib, whereas CDK2 and CCNE1 form a related CDK kinase that promotes the G1/S transition.

      Similarly, cells with sgRNAs targeting RB1, whose phosphorylation by CDK4/6 is a critical step in G1 progression, displayed substantial resistance to palbociclib." My reading of this paragraph suggests that disruption of the CDK6 locus is associated with palbociclib resistance - surely this is a typo and instead should have been sensitivity? Please explain.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and have corrected this typo  

      (4) Sensitivity to palbociclib was enhanced in cells expressing sgRNAs targeting H4 acetylation, positive regulators of Pol II transcription, and regulators of the DNA Damage Response pathway (Figures 3A and 3B), although this sensitivity was much weaker than that seen with DNA damaging agents. This observation is consistent with long-term treatment with palbociclib inducing DNA damage, as has been suggested by a number of recent publications 65,66." This is also consistent with recent work on Cdk7 inhibitors (Wilson et al. Mol Cell 2023), as Cdk7 inhibition is expected to affect both CDK1/2/4/6 activities and Pol II transcription.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this observation to our attention and we have added this citation to this passage in our manuscript.

      (5) Figure 3D - would it not make sense to plot the data such that palbo concentration is on the x-axis? It is also difficult to interpret since the data are normalized to starting "% proliferation" at the indicated palbo treatment, when it is likely that % proliferation changes significantly with palbo concentration. Indeed, this is the graphing format used for a later figure (Figure 4D). The data with rotenone suggests palbo antagonizes rotenone-mediated reduction in proliferation. But it's unclear to me whether the graph shows the converse - that rotenone treatment modulates palbo-induced cell cycle arrest.

      This reviewer is correct about the fact that increasing doses of palbociclib in the absence of oxidative phosphorylation do indeed have an effect on proliferation. However, it is helpful to normalize proliferation values to each initial dose of palbociclib and then compare this to the different oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors treatment combinations. To illustrate that the oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors do indeed antagonize palbociclib-induced proliferation defects, we have now included the data graphed as each oxidative phosphorylation inhibitor vs palbociclib as Supplemental Figures S1D-S1F.

      • The highest concentration of GSK126 tested (5µM) does not appear to confer resistance, but perhaps this is due to off-target effects or cytotoxicity?

      We agree with the reviewer that at the highest doses of dose of GSK126, low doses of palbociclib do not confer resistance to palbociclib. However, higher doses do appear to have this effect. We have included a statement in our results section to address this reviewer’s observations. 

      • Disruption of Emi1 leads to resistance (Figure 1F, FZR1), yet overexpression induces resistance (Mouery et al. bioRxiv 2023). Explain.

      We do not understand why EMI1 responds in this way, and therefore we cannot comment on this in the text. 

      Typos/stylistic comments:

      • Typo "However, the net result of these opposing effects on cell cycle progression, and the contribution of the individual subcomplexes to this regulation, rained unclear."

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out, and we have corrected it.  

      • Use of the word "growth" - I think the authors should be more precise. Is "proliferation" meant here?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out, and we have corrected it.

      • n Figure 4G, two of the panels have 8.42%. Is this correct, or may it be a copy/paste error?

      This was an error, but is no longer relevant as we have reconducted and reanalyzed this experiment.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major Points

      (1) Some of the conclusions should be confirmed in additional cell lines. I would suggest testing the resistance to Palbociclib in several additional cell lines, where MTF2 and JARID2 are deleted. If the conclusion can be generalized, one would expect that the differential role of MTF2 versus JARID2 can be confirmed in more cell lines.

      While the PRC2.1-dependent repression of D-type cyclins does not appear to be general, we have now demonstrated in Figures 5SE and 6F that there are multiple different cellular contexts in which our observations are consistent. Specifically, we demonstrate that GSK126 causes upregulation of CCND1 in both immortalized nontumor cells (COS7 cells) and in the breast cancer cell line MDA-MB-231. Moreover, in both cases we showed that this effect is PRC2.1-dependent, as shRNA knockdown of MTF2 increases expression of CCND1.

      (2) In addition, it may be attractive to make use of publicly available RNA-seq data of MTF2 and JARID2 knockout/down cells, to investigate the generality of the finding that PRC2.1 regulates CCND1 and CCND2.

      While it would be useful to address this issue, Figure S5E demonstrates that the repression of D-type cyclin expression by PRC2.1 is context dependent. Furthermore, prior to identifying the lines shown in Figure 6F and 5SE, we were not aware of which lines to focus our investigations on. However, we have now demonstrated a few cellular contexts in which either chemical inhibition of PRC2 or knockdown of MTF2 results in de-repression of CCND1 expression.

      (3) At a bare minimum the authors should strongly discuss the limitations of the study, and tone down the conclusions.

      We would agree with this based upon the data in the original submitted manuscript, however, now that we have shown that this effect is more general, this is less critical. That said, we do not see this effect in all cell lines, and we have made this apparent in the final version of the manuscript.

      Minor point

      (1) In my view, Figures 1-3 should be shortened to the most essential points, and some data/figures should be moved to the supplementary figures. Especially the STING genenetwork graphs are in my view not particularly meaningful.

      While we understand the opinion of this reviewer, we feel that these data will be of significant interest to some readers.  

      (2) Figure 6E and 6F/G appear to be largely redundant. This can perhaps be made more concise.

      This has been addressed in the new version of Figure 6

      (3) Figure 5D should be enlarged. 

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion and have enlarged the image.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The manuscript could be edited to improve clarity. In several places, the scientific logic motivating an experiment is confusing, and there are several hypotheses and conclusions that seem opposite from what the data are suggesting. Some aspects of the figures were also unclear. Specific examples include the following:

      (1) Last sentence of abstract : "Our results demonstrate a role for PRC2.1, but not PRC2.2, in promoting G1 progression." Data show that knockout of PRC2.1 components promotes G1 progression through upregulation of CycD, so the conclusion here is the opposite.

      We thank the reviewer for catching this error. We have now changed this to “in antagonizing G1 progression”.

      (2) In the second paragraph of the results, CCNE1, CDK2, etc are described as scoring high for palbociclib resistance, but those genes scored as sensitizing. Also, in that paragraph, it is described that a drug is sensitizing cells to loss of a gene, which seems like incorrect logic. It should be clarified that knock-out of a gene either sensitizes or desensitizes cells to the drug.

      We thank the reviewer for catching this error. We have now corrected it.  

      (3) In the motivation for the experiment in Figure 3D, it is written: "we asked whether chemical inhibition of oxidative phosphorylation could rescue sensitivity to palbociclib". Considering that knock-out of genes that mediate oxidative phosphorylation confer resistance to palbociclib, it is confusing why it was expected that chemical inhibitors would restore sensitivity.

      We are sorry if the original wording was confusing. We have now changed this to “combined inhibition of oxidative phosphorylation and CDK4/6 activity mutually rescue the proliferation defect imposed by agents targeting the other process”.  

      (4) If the intention of Figure 3D is to test the hypothesis that chemical inhibition of oxidative phosphorylation modulates sensitivity to palbociclib, the clarity of Figure 3D would be improved if data were shown such that palbociclib concentration is on the x-axis and the different curves are different drug concentrations.

      It appears that there is some mutual suppression, which inhibition of each process rescues cells partly from inhibition of the other. In fact, with these drugs the stronger of the two is seen as the rescue of mitochondrial poisons by palbociclib. We have now discussed this in the text.  

      (5) The authors should check the units on the x-axis in Figure 4D, should they be log[uM Palbo] or log [nM Palbo]?

      We thank the reviewer for catching this error. We have now corrected it

      (6) It should be clarified which data are summarized in the graph to the right in Figure 4G, are these experiments with palbociclib?

      This is currently included in the figure legends.

      (7) The text suggests that the control CCNE1 knockout is shown in Figure 4E, but those data are missing.

      This has been corrected in Figure 4E.

      Several conclusions are not well supported by the data and should be revised or more data and analysis should be added.

      (1) The titular conclusion that the "PRC2.1 Subcomplex Opposes G1 Progression through Regulation of CCND1 and CCND2" has only been demonstrated in the context of a Cdk4/6 inhibitor in HAP1 cells. There is little evidence supporting this claim that is broadly applicable. For example, data in Figure 4G show small and not demonstrable significant differences in G1 and S phase populations in the mock experiments. Also, experiments in other cells are needed to support the rigor and generality of the conclusion.

      Our chemogenetic screen and competitive proliferation assay data in Figure 4A, 4C and 4E support the conclusion that PRC2.1 and PRC2.2 play opposing roles in G1 progression. Furthermore, we have repeated the initial BrdU incorporation experiments shown in Figure 4G and have been able to demonstrate that JARID2∆ cells do indeed display a significant decrease of cells entering into S-phase when treated with palbociclib. Most importantly, in the Figures 6D and 6E we show additional cell lines where this is the case.  Therefore, we feel that this title is valid in the current version of the manuscript, where we have shown it to be the case in multiple tumor-derived human cell lines as well as immortalized non-human primate cells.  

      (2) It is unclear how the data in Figure 3D support the conclusion that the administered inhibitors of oxidative phosphorylation influence response to palbociclib.

      As noted in the response to point 4, we have now discussed this mutual rescue more thoroughly in the text.  

      (3) In Figure 4D, the IC50 values should be calculated and statistical significance based on biological replicates should be determined. Also, the conclusion that "increasing doses of GSK126 withstood palbociclib-induced growth suppression" is overstated, as ultimately all drug conditions succumb to palbocilib suppression of proliferation, although there may be differences in sensitivity.

      We have now  included a statical analysis of each data point in Figure 4D.  

      Editorial comments:

      (1) The title does not seem to optimally capture the content of the paper. Please consider changing it, e.g. focusing on palbociclib resistance. 

      While we used this particular drug to make the original observation, we feel it is more general to discuss the underlying biology (cyclin gene control) than the pharmacological methodology. Moreover, we have now extended our findings about the regulation of D-type cyclins by PRC2.1 to several cell lines, derived from both cancers and primary cells, re-enforcing the fact that this effect is observed more broadly.   

      (2) Please indicate the biological system (haploid human HAP1 cells) in either title or abstract.

      The abstract now indicates that we have observed this in CML, breast cancer and immortalized primary cells.

    2. eLife Assessment

      This valuable study reports a chemogenetic screen for resistance and sensitivity to three cell cycle inhibitors used in the clinic: camptothecin, colchicine, and palbociclib. The screen provides a wealth of information that will be of interest to cell cycle and cancer biologists. Convincing evidence is provided that resistance to palbociclib can result from loss of PRC2.1 activity, which raises cyclin D levels. The effect of PRC2.1 on cyclin D is not universal across tested cell lines with the causal differences not yet understood.

    3. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      The study by Longhurst et al. investigates the mechanisms of chemoresistance and chemosensitivity towards three compounds that inhibit cell cycle progression: camptothecin, colchicine, and palbociclib. Genome-wide genetic screens were conducted using the HAP1 Cas9 cell line, revealing compound-specific and shared pathways of resistance and sensitivity. The researchers then focused on novel mechanisms that confer resistance to palbociclib, identifying PRC2.1. Genetic and pharmacological disruption of PRC2.1 function, but not related PRC2.2, leads to resistance to palbociclib. The researchers then show that disruption of PRC2.1 function (for example, by MTF2 deletion), results in locus-specific changes in H3K27 methylation and increases in D-type cyclin expression. The study shows that increased expression of D-type cyclins results in palbociclib resistance.

      Strengths:

      The results of this study are interesting, and the study contributes insights into the molecular mechanisms of CDK4/6 inhibitors. Importantly, while CDK4/6 inhibitors are effective in the clinic, tumour recurrence is very high due to acquired resistance.

      Weaknesses:

      A key resistance mechanism is Rb loss, so it is important to understand if resistance conferred by PRC2.1 loss is mediated by Rb, and whether restoration of PRC2.1 function in Rb-deplete cells results in renewed palbociclib sensitivity. It is also important to understand the clinical implications of the results presented. Inclusion of these data would significantly improve the paper. At present, it is unclear if mutations in PRC2.1 are found in genetic analyses of tumour samples in patients with acquired resistance.